Selected quad for the lemma: saint_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
saint_n answer_v generation_n great_a 13 3 2.1488 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A71105 Generation-work, or, A brief and seasonable word offered to the view and consideration of the saints and people of God in this generation, relating to the work of the present age, or generation we live in wherein is shewed, I. What generation-work is, and how it differs from other works, II. That saints in the several generations they have lived in, have had the proper and peculiar works of their generations, III. That it is a thing of very great concernment for a saint to attend to and be industrious in, the work of his generation, IV. Wherein doth the work of the present generation lye, V. How each one in particular may find out that part or parcel of it, that is properly his work in his generation, VI. How generation-work may be so carried on, as that God may be served in the generation / by John Tillinghast ... Tillinghast, John, 1604-1655. 1655 (1655) Wing T1175; Wing T1177; Wing T1178; ESTC R17254 317,518 510

There are 31 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

two_o so_o be_v of_o witness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n wonderful_a work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a confess_v god_n hand_n herein_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v most_o righteous_a in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o person_n bear_v this_o testimony_n be_v 1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n themselves_o that_o god_n will_v use_v to_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n by_o who_o shall_v in_o their_o conscience_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v and_o bear_v public_a testimony_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v righteous_a 2_o another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n i._n e._n saint_n in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n from_o some_o more_o remote_a place_n who_o hear_v these_o thing_n shall_v also_o cry_v lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a why_o do_v these_o two_o bear_v witness_n only_o and_o no_o other_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o hardly_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v either_o deep_o engage_v in_o pour_v of_o it_o out_o their_o hand_n heart_n or_o prayer_n go_v with_o the_o work_n or_o such_o who_o be_v under_o great_a persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o thereby_o disengaged_n from_o all_o worldly_a interest_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v concern_v the_o thing_n do_v lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o scotland_n and_o holland_n who_o in_o the_o time_n this_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o do_v suffer_v much_o why_o do_v not_o they_o with_o these_o other_o come_v ●n_n and_o cry_v lord._n true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n i_o answer_v 1_o because_o though_o they_o suffer_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o upon_o the_o altar_n under_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n suffer_v for_o love_n to_o a_o worldly_a interest_n which_o fain_o they_o will_v uphold_v when_o god_n be_v throw_v it_o down_o 2_o because_o they_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o crowd_n with_o those_o man_n and_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o that_o interest_n upon_o which_o this_o vial_n fall_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n quest_n if_o any_o now_o shall_v ask_v i_o what_o nation_n i_o judge_v those_o be_v that_o be_v more_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o vial_n i_o answer_v england_n with_o its_o territory_n the_o low_a country_n and_o france_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o where_o the_o b●ood_a of_o saint_n have_v be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n pour_v out_o there_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v this_o vial_n to_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o pour_v it_o forth_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n vers_fw-la 6._o but_o set_v germany_n and_o italy_n aside_o which_o come_v under_o the_o two_o next_o vial_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o it_o be_v in_o england_n the_o low_a country_n and_n france_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v most_o eminent_o shed_v witness_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n spill_v in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o queen_n marry_o i_o need_v not_o say_v king_n chartes_n his_o ●e●gn_n too_o in_o the_o low_a country_n in_o the_o day_n of_o duke_n d●_n alva_n who_o make_v it_o his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v there_o put_v to_o death_n 36000_o protestant's_n beside_o many_o that_o suffer_v there_o likewise_o under_o other_o prince_n in_o france_n the_o cruel_a barbarous_a slaughter_n which_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n of_o the_o waldenses_n albingenses_n the_o late_a horrid_a massacre_n at_o paris_n and_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o though_o possible_o the_o dropping_n of_o this_o vial_n may_v afflict_v some_o other_o nation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v spill_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o yet_o more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o break_v their_o whole_a frame_n and_o alter_v their_o civil_a constitution_n this_o vial_n fall_v upon_o england_n with_o its_o present_a territory_n the_o low_a country_n and_o france_n whereof_o the_o first_o have_v already_o feel_v it_o the_o second_o now_o feel_v it_o and_o he_o who_o be_v come_v to_o render_v recompense_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n shed_v in_o the_o other_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o since_o the_o time_n that_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o these_o land_n there_o have_v be_v especial_o in_o england_n and_o the_o low_a country_n very_o great_a alteration_n the_o roll_a power_n who_o then_o be_v papist_n be_v now_o protestant_n yea_o the_o generation_n of_o persecutor_n be_v now_o extinct_a and_o in_o their_o grave_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o these_o nation_n and_o their_o present_a head_n for_o what_o be_v do_v former_o see_v these_o power_n can_v help_v what_o their_o forefather_n do_v yea_o be_v reform_v and_o do_v disclaim_v whatsoever_o in_o this_o way_n be_v do_v by_o they_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o who_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n that_o suffer_v by_o their_o forefather_n do_v build_v the_o tomb_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n vers_fw-la 29._o saying_n if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 30._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o they_o be_v a_o mighty_a reform_a generation_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o idolatrous_a way_n their_o forefather_n walk_v in_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v still_o retain_v that_o hatred_n to_o christ_n and_o true_a holiness_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o their_o forefather_n and_o the_o reformation_n they_o glory_v in_o be_v only_o outward_a and_o hypocritical_a therefore_o say_v christ_n vers_n 35_o 36._o upon_o they_o and_o that_o generation_n shall_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a bloodshed_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o may_v i_o say_v though_o england_n of_o late_a year_n reform_v to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o holland_n at_o present_a be_v to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n yet_o because_o the_o late_a head_n and_o head_n of_o england_n have_v and_o the_o present_a ruler_n in_o holland_n have_v the_o same_o malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o be_v in_o the_o other_o only_o outward_a and_o hypocritical_a therefore_o it_o be_v just_a exceed_o just_a with_o god_n to_o recompense_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shed_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o forefather_n or_o former_a ruler_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n of_o this_o generation_n yea_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o do_v it_o because_o it●s_v his_o way_n as_o our_o instance_n prove_v to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a generation_n upon_o a_o formal_a and_o lukewarm_a generation_n who_o have_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o power_n thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o vial_n hitherto_o the_o vial_n foretell_v thing_n past_a and_o event_n answerable_a to_o the_o thing_n foretell_v we_o have_v see_v save_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n which_o do_v more_o especial_o relate_v to_o the_o low_a country_n &_o france_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o event_n whereof_o begin_v already_o to_o show_v themselves_o but_o will_n in_o due_a time_n more_o full_o appear_v as_o for_o england_n it_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o so_o deep_o as_o that_o its_o old_a constitution_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v and_o withal_o the_o same_o be_v pass_v from_o we_o it_o give_v i_o some_o ground_n to_o ●ope_v though_o not_o for_o our_o worthiness_n that_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o england_n be_v over_o though_o yet_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v some_o refine_n fire_o be_v as_o the_o after-drop_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o remain_a dross_n if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o do_v may_v notwithstanding_o be_v kindle_v among_o we_o the_o follow_a vial_n speak_v of_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o the_o event_n of_o they_o be_v prophetical_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v very_o jealous_a lest_o through_o any_o contrive_a mould_n of_o god_n working_n beforehand_o suitable_a to_o somewhat_o
work_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a work_n and_o a_o neglect_n herein_o the_o great_a sin_n p._n 15._o to_o 20_o 3_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o generation_n we_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o p._n 20_o 4_o god_n have_v choice_n distinguish_v mercy_n for_o that_o man_n that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n as_o 1._o god_n will_v overlook_v many_o fail_n in_o that_o man_n p._n 21_o 2._o god_n will_v stand_v by_o that_o man_n and_o never_o leave_v he_o ibid._n 3._o god_n will_v own_v that_o man_n in_o case_n he_o live_v thereto_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o next_o generation_n ib._n 4._o god_n will_v provide_v a_o hide_v place_n for_o that_o man_n against_o those_o storm_n which_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o generation_n he_o live_v in_o that_o be_v active_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n p._n 22_o 5._o god_n will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o such_o ib._n 6._o god_n have_v peculiar_a honour_n wherewith_o he_o will_v crown_v such_o p._n 23_o 5._o neglect_v of_o generation_n work_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o many_o danger_n as_o 1._o danger_n of_o lose_v gift_n and_o talent_n ib._n 2._o danger_n of_o lose_v communion_n with_o god_n p._n 24_o 3._o of_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o god_n p._n 25_o 4._o of_o stumble_v at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n about_o it_o p._n 27_o 5._o of_o be_v blind_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o next_o generation_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o ib._n 6._o of_o become_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n p._n 29_o 4_o wherein_o lie_v the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n which_o be_v resolve_v 1_o by_o lay_v down_o of_o some_o general_a rule_n serve_v to_o discover_v what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n be_v in_o whatsoever_o age_n or_o generation_n a_o saint_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o live_v in_o which_o rule_n be_v these_o 1._o be_v inquisitive_a to_o find_v out_o according_a to_o scripture_n account_n the_o particular_a age_n or_o generation_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v fall_v to_o thy_o lot_n to_o live_v in_o p._n 30_o 2._o add_v to_o this_o a_o narrow_a and_o impartial_a search_n for_o discovery_n of_o those_o glorious_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v and_o foretell_v in_o and_o about_o this_o age_n ibid._n 3._o observe_v god_n visible_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o age_n and_o the_o various_a transaction_n of_o thing_n therein_o how_o they_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v foretell_v and_o promise_v p._n 31_o 4._o observe_v what_o work_n that_o be_v which_o be_v most_o oppose_a and_o rage_v against_o by_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o generation_n ib._n 5._o observe_v what_o the_o most_o spiritual_a enlighten_v saint_n have_v upon_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n ib._n 6._o and_o last_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o light_n herein_o p._n 32_o 2_o by_o application_n of_o these_o general_a rule_n unto_o the_o present_a age_n p._n ib._n to_o 48_o 5_o how_o may_v each_o one_o find_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v proper_o his_o work_n and_o god_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v active_a in_o 1_o observe_v what_o part_n of_o generation-work_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v p._n 51_o 2._o observe_v what_o work_n that_o be_v among_o those_o thing_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v in_o thy_o generation_n which_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n without_o and_o the_o bent_n or_o inclination_n of_o thy_o spirit_n within_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o be_v most_o spiritual_a or_o thou_o have_v most_o intimate_a communion_n with_o god_n call_v for_o the_o present_a do_v thereof_o p._n 52_o 3._o observe_v what_o piece_n of_o generation-work_n that_o be_v which_o when_o thou_o have_v venture_v on_o it_o thou_o have_v find_v god_n most_o eminent_o appear_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n and_o also_o with_o thou_o for_o assistance_n in_o do_v of_o it_o p._n 53_o 4._o observe_v what_o piece_n of_o generation-work_n that_o be_v which_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v in_o do_v of_o art_n likely_a to_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o that_o from_o all_o hand_n p._n 54_o 5._o observe_v what_o piece_n of_o generation-work_n that_o be_v which_o when_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o call_n a_o opportunity_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v not_o set_v about_o the_o same_o god_n have_v present_o withdraw_v himself_o ib._n 6._o observe_v what_o piece_n of_o generation-work_n that_o be_v which_o put_v case_n thou_o be_v to_o die_v will_v make_v most_o for_o thy_o comfort_n if_o do_v and_o most_o for_o thy_o discomfort_n if_o neglect_a p._n 55_o 6_o and_o last_o how_o may_v generation-work_n be_v so_o carry_v on_o so_o as_o that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v in_o the_o generation_n 1._o labour_n to_o find_v out_o what_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o generation_n be_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n chief_o it_o consist_v ib._n 2._o be_v humble_v for_o it_o in_o case_n thou_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n p._n 56_o 3._o convert_v private_a care_n which_o only_o concern_v thy_o own_o particular_a condition_n into_o care_n for_o the_o public_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n on_o foot_n p._n 57_o 4._o stand_v loose_a and_o disengage_v from_o private_a interest_n p._n 58_o 5._o favour_n and_o own_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o generation_n p._n 59_o 6._o keep_v justice_n alive_a against_o wilful_a offender_n in_o the_o work_n p._n 60_o 7._o commit_v the_o manage_n of_o public_a affair_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a man_n ib._n 8._o take_v heed_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n as_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o be_v offend_v p._n 61_o 1._o at_o the_o new_a light_n of_o the_o generation_n p_o 62_o 2._o at_o those_o stumble_a block_n which_o be_v usual_o lay_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n p._n 63_o 3._o at_o the_o declare_v dissent_v the_o private_a discontent_n or_o murmur_n of_o a_o religious_a party_n against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n p._n 65_o 4._o at_o the_o after_o miscarriage_n and_o error_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o only_a active_a instrument_n and_o light_n at_o first_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n p._n 66_o 5_o at_o the_o ghastly_a look_n and_o untrodden_a footstep_n of_o some_o particular_a dispensation_n &_o act_n attend_v the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n p_o 67_o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v discourage_v 1._o at_o the_o littleness_n and_o lowness_n of_o beginning_n p._n 68_o 2._o at_o the_o powerfulness_n and_o successfulness_n of_o opposition_n against_o the_o work_n p._n 70_o 3._o at_o great_a one_o hold_v off_o and_o withdraw_v their_o hand_n from_o the_o work_n p._n 71_o 4._o at_o the_o perfidious_a and_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n employ_v in_o the_o work_n p_o 72_o 5._o at_o the_o meeting_n with_o disappointment_n ib._n 6._o at_o unkindness_n receive_v from_o those_o who_o good_a and_o welfare_n we_o have_v ever_o close_o pursue_v in_o the_o work_n ib._n 7._o at_o multiply_v sentence_n of_o death_n put_v upon_o the_o work_n p._n 73_o 3_o take_v heed_n of_o envy_n against_o such_o who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o work_n p._n 74_o 4_o take_v heed_n of_o procrastinate_v that_o work_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o time_n of_o do_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o be_v thing_n ripe_a for_o it_o p._n 75_o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o limit_v god_n to_o ordinary_n ibid._n 6._o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v the_o nick_n of_o opportunity_n that_o god_n put_v into_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o generation_n in_o p._n 76_o 7_o take_v heed_n of_o forecast_a event_n ib._n 8_o take_v heed_n of_o settle_v thyself_o upon_o seem_v godly_a and_o righteous_a principle_n when_o these_o clash_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n ib._n 9_o take_v heed_n of_o lend_v a_o ear_n unto_o such_o friendly_a respectful_a offer_n which_o carry_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o they_o though_o gild_v over_o with_o outward_a respect_n and_o friendship_n a_o crafty_a design_n against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n p._n 77_o 10_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v reason_n of_o state_n the_o rule_n of_o public_a act_n p._n 79_o 11_o take_v heed_n of_o set_v up_o humane_a law_n above_o the_o work_n of_o the_o
generation-work_n or_o a_o brief_a and_o seasonable_a word_n offer_v to_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o generation_n relate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a age_n or_o generation_n we_o live_v in_o wherein_o be_v show_v i._n what_o generation-work_n be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o work_n ii_o that_o saint_n in_o the_o several_a generation_n they_o have_v live_v in_o have_v have_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o their_o generation_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a concernment_n for_o a_o saint_n to_o aeternal_a to_o and_o be_v industrious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n iu._n wherein_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n lie_v v._o how_o each_o one_o in_o particular_a may_v find_v out_o that_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o that_o be_v proper_o his_o work_n in_o his_o generation_n vi_o how_o generation-work_n may_v be_v so_o carry_v on_o as_o that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v in_o the_o generation_n the_o first_o part_n by_o john_n tillinghast_n a_o unworthy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o trunch_n in_o norfolk_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n london_n print_v by_o r._n ibbitson_n for_o l●vewell_n chapman_n at_o the_o crown_n in_o popes-head-alley_n 1655._o to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n the_o parliament_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n right_o honourable_a as_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n when_o he_o first_o choose_v israel_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o righteous_a judge_n moses_n joshua_n gideon_n samson_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o of_o his_o own_o raise_n up_o so_o be_v it_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o dross_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o her_o tin_n purge_v and_o she_o call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v their_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o their_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n isa_n 1.25_o 26._o how_o high_a the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o god_n people_n of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o many_o and_o what_o uncessant_a prayer_n have_v be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o same_o be_v best_a know_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o be_v raise_v up_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o repairer_n of_o our_o breach_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o be_v we_o hope_v the_o long_o expect_v and_o much_o look_v for_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n and_o prayer_n which_o as_o it_o do_v cause_n rejoice_v within_o many_o heart_n so_o have_v it_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o most_o upon_o you_o to_o observe_v what_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v which_o god_n by_o you_o be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o his_o poor_a people_n not_o to_o teach_v you_o right_a honourable_a what_o be_v your_o work_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o expect_v his_o people_n shall_v eye_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o little_a treatise_n which_o although_o it_o have_v its_o conception_n some_o month_n since_o and_o be_v then_o design_v for_o other_o hand_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v bring_v forth_o until_o this_o day_n in_o which_o it_o cast_v itself_o into_o you_o not_o so_o much_o seek_v protection_n for_o what_o be_v truth_n will_v stand_v of_o itself_o and_o what_o be_v not_o shall_v fall_v though_o by_o man_n protect_v as_o that_o it_o may_v hereby_o become_v the_o more_o serviceable_a to_o that_o great_a interest_n it_o plead_v for_o in_o do_v of_o which_o the_o author_n have_v obtain_v whatsoever_o be_v herein_o his_o end_n desire_v or_o joy_n and_o now_o right_a honourable_a god_n have_v raise_v you_o up_o and_o put_v into_o your_o hand_n so_o great_a a_o opportunity_n let_v not_o the_o same_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o any_o improvement_n which_o may_v be_v make_v thereof_o this_o be_v your_o day_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o serve_v your_o generation_n let_v this_o day_n slip_v and_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o when_o you_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o day_n to_o do_v it_o man_n wise_a man_n good_a man_n have_v fall_v before_o you_o by_o put_v off_o and_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n take_v feed_v lest_o you_o also_o fall_v through_o the_o same_o example_n of_o neglect_n the_o more_o eminent_a god_n hand_n have_v appear_v in_o raise_v of_o you_o the_o more_o naked_a and_o remarkable_a will_n it_o bee_n in_o throw_v of_o you_o down_o in_o case_n you_o fail_v he_o as_o other_o before_o you_o have_v do_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o right_a honourable_a and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v diligence_n though_o i_o be_o bold_a thus_o to_o speak_v for_o sure_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n have_v bring_v you_o together_o have_v some_o work_n more_o than_o ordinary_a to_o do_v by_o you_o wherein_o if_o you_o shall_v observe_v make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o follow_v he_o ●●ing_n just_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a help_v the_o fatherless_a ●eading_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o though_o the_o nation_n may_v rush_v against_o you_o as_o the_o rush_n of_o many_o water_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n to_o all_o your_o enemy_n round_o about_o who_o shall_v weary_v themselves_o with_o you_o though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o against_o you_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o people_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n which_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o your_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v and_o say_v lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o this_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v rise_v upon_o you_o it_o shall_v then_o never_o repent_v you_o that_o you_o have_v put_v your_o hand_n though_o with_o your_o life_n in_o they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v herein_o do_v or_o suffer_v shall_v now_o be_v your_o glory_n joy_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v which_o that_o you_o may_v at_o this_o day_n from_o christ_n obtain_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v continue_v to_o pray_v for_o who_o be_v your_o honour_n humble_a and_o unworthy_a servant_n john_n tillinghast_n july_n 8._o 1653._o to_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o england_n child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o that_o this_o poor_a nation_n and_o you_o in_o the_o same_o do_v sigh_n and_o groan_v by_o re●son_n of_o that_o bondage_n both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a which_o we_o be_v in_o to_o the_o will_n of_o tyrann_v call_v unjust_a oppressor_n and_o the_o superstitious_a innovation_n and_o injunction_n of_o antichristian_a taskmaster_n what_o your_o fear_n and_o prayer_n yea_o resolution_n to_o do_v for_o god_n in_o case_n of_o deliverance_n be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o cast_v your_o eye_n a_o few_o year_n back_o again_o &_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n without_o according_a as_o the_o wheel_n do_v then_o move_v and_o the_o frame_n and_o carriage_n of_o your_o soul_n within_o under_o all_o will_v better_o remember_v you_o of_o than_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o how_o suitable_a the_o spirit_n and_o act_n of_o many_o of_o you_o who_o in_o this_o day_n be_v god_n remembrancer_n and_o zion_n mourner_n have_v since_o the_o time_n god_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o oppress_a persecutor_n be_v to_o your_o past_a prayer_n and_o resolution_n i_o fear_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v when_o the_o violence_n of_o your_o distemper_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o you_o so_o far_o recover_v as_o to_o weigh_v thing_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o righteousness_n love_n and_o impartiality_n not_o so_o much_o other_o as_o yourselves_o
will_v discern_v and_o first_o condemn_v jerusalem_n of_o old_a expect_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messia●_n or_o christ_n their_o king_n yet_o no_o soon_o news_n abroad_o of_o his_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o mere_a worldly_a interest_n viz._n fear_v of_o tumult_n and_o commotion_n which_o may_v hereupon_o arise_v betwixt_o herod_n the_o usurper_n and_o this_o king_n to_o the_o imbroil_v of_o they_o in_o war_n who_o now_o be_v in_o quiet_a enjoy_v their_o wealth_n in_o peace_n they_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o matth._n 2.3_o i_o wish_v a_o worldly_a interest_n may_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n now_o as_o to_o beget_v trouble_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o at_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o that_o mercy_n which_o time_n be_v they_o both_o pray_v and_o wait_v for_o sure_o as_o it_o savour_v of_o great_a ingratitude_n towards_o our_o most_o gracious_a father_n to_o call_v mercy_n give_v in_o as_o a_o answer_n of_o former_a prayer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n so_o also_o of_o no_o less_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n when_o the_o glorious_a arm_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v bare_a in_o work_v wonder_n for_o his_o people_n for_o they_o to_o sit_v still_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o he_o that_o nothing_o do_v of_o late_a year_n come_v as_o a_o answer_n of_o these_o prayer_n put_v up_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n none_o of_o you_o will_v or_o can_v deny_v if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v wrought_v which_o then_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o it_o be_v either_o a_o superabounding_a of_o mercy_n beyond_o what_o then_o we_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v or_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o a_o superabounding_a of_o mercy_n shall_v we_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o for_o that_o and_o if_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o strange_a which_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o he_o in_o all_o age_n when_o he_o give_v forth_o mercy_n then_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o like_o a_o company_n of_o sullen_a child_n shall_v we_o wrangle_v with_o our_o father_n and_o in_o a_o humersom_a fit_a throw_n away_o our_o bread_n because_o the_o crust_n be_v on_o it_o o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o neighbour_n nation_n that_o the_o god_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o his_o people_n and_o saint_n in_o england_n so_o unkind_a to_o their_o father_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o why_o o_o you_o saint_n shall_v you_o not_o all_o in_o this_o day_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n about_o your_o father_n work_n what_o hinder_v unless_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o heart_n your_o be_v as_o active_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o holy_a as_o you_o will_v why_o shall_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o generation_n wherein_o the_o cause_n and_o honour_n of_o your_o father_n and_o redeemer_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n whilst_o each_o of_o you_o be_v drive_v on_o particular_a design_n party_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v from_o you_o alone_o that_o god_n expect_v this_o service_n it_o be_v work_v the_o world_n can_v do_v nor_o will_v god_n own_v they_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o he_o call_v for_o this_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o you_o his_o household_n servant_n neglect_v it_o and_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o other_o even_o out_o of_o hole_n and_o corner_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v throw_v by_o when_o the_o jew_n once_o the_o visible_a people_n of_o god_n neglect_v generation-work_n god_n throw_v they_o by_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n if_o gentile-churche_n now_o graft_v in_o prove_v fruitless_a in_o this_o work_n god_n may_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o graft_v in_o the_o jew_n again_o if_o those_o that_o be_v visible_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n put_v off_o god_n work_n god_n can_v of_o stone_n great_a and_o hard_o heart_a sinner_n ra●se_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o when_o the_o learned_a and_o righteous_a scrile_n and_o pharisee_n will_v not_o own_o christ_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o poor_a illiterate_a fisherman_n yea_o publican_n the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n for_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n if_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n will_v not_o furnish_v christ_n with_o instrument_n to_o carry_v his_o work_n on_o by_o he_o can_v find_v man_n for_o the_o same_o where_o they_o be_v least_o expect_v in_o the_o dark_a waste_n car●ers_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o little_a hole_n of_o bethsaida_n joh._n 1.44_o christ_n be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o instrument_n when_o he_o have_v work_v to_o do_v that_o any_o of_o you_o be_v employ_v it_o be_v more_o his_o free_a grace_n towards_o you_o than_o from_o any_o need_n that_o he_o have_v of_o you_o he_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o do_v his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v you_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v honour_v you_o in_o it_o o_o therefore_o saint_n awake_v awake_a put_v on_o your_o beautiful_a garment_n shake_v yourselves_o from_o your_o dust_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v upon_o you_o the_o whole_a earth_n begin_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o rouse_v up_o your_o spirit_n awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n to_o be_v up_o and_o do_v christ_n your_o captain_n general_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n upon_o his_o march_n in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v make_v no_o halt_v if_o you_o sleep_v loiter_v straggle_v or_o sit_v still_o you_o will_v be_v leave_v behind_o and_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o your_o leader_n he_o will_v bear_v no_o delay_n if_o you_o will_v not_o now_o come_v and_o kiss_v he_o subject_n yourselves_o to_o he_o he_o will_v make_v a_o riddance_n of_o you_o and_o throw_v you_o by_o as_o he_o go_v up_o to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o time_n of_o former_a neglect_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o he_o call_v upon_o all_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n not_o to_o sit_v still_o not_o to_o keep_v silence_n nor_o give_v he_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o work_n and_o the_o same_o in_o your_o hand_n may_v prosper_v i_o shall_v as_o a_o additional_a word_n unto_o the_o last_o general_a head_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n leave_v with_o you_o these_o few_o particular_n 1_o endeavour_v union_n with_o yourselves_o division_n will_v obstruct_v the_o work_n union_n will_v further_o it_o the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n never_o go_v on_o so_o glorious_o and_o successful_o as_o when_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n 2_o strive_v after_o purity_n the_o seven_o angel_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n their_o clothing_n be_v pure_a and_o white_a linen_n rev._n 15.6_o 3_o desire_v god_n to_o lay_v you_o in_o with_o principle_n suitable_a to_o his_o work_n neither_o below_o it_o nor_o above_o it_o as_o a_o man_n principle_n be_v so_o will_v his_o action_n be_v principle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o action_n some_o man_n principle_n be_v above_o generation-work_n these_o vilify_v and_o trample_v it_o as_o a_o low_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o instead_o of_o lay_v themselves_o out_o therein_o they_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o other_o principle_n be_v below_o the_o work_n and_o instead_o of_o act_v in_o it_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o he_o who_o principle_n be_v above_o the_o work_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v low_a and_o base_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o who_o principle_n be_v below_o the_o work_n in_o case_n they_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v lay_v he_o by_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v use_v a_o man_n in_o a_o work_n to_o give_v he_o principle_n as_o high_a as_o that_o work_n and_o when_o he_o will_v lay_v a_o man_n by_o to_o blind_v he_o first_o to_o that_o work_n in_o which_o he_o will_v lay_v he_o by_o 4_o carry_v a_o meek_a spirit_n along_o with_o you_o in_o the_o work_n when_o christ_n ride_v as_o king_n into_o jerusalem_n he_o ride_v meek_a meek_a those_o that_o will_v accompany_v christ_n to_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v of_o that_o spirit_n their_o king_n be_v of_o moses_n never_o fail_v but_o once_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v then_o when_o he_o lose_v his_o meek_a spirit_n num._n 20.10_o eapound_v psa_n 106.32_o they_o anger_v he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o
act_n according_a to_o that_o will_n not_o to_o grasp_v together_o all_o that_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n my_o aim_n be_v only_o at_o this_o viz._n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a duty_n lie_v upon_o the_o saint_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o be_v active_a in_o the_o work_n or_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n god_n famous_a worthy_n who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o whereof_o david_n here_o be_v instance_n have_v do_v thus_o who_o example_n though_o not_o in_o every_o thing_n yet_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v rule_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o david_n here_o ground_n his_o obedience_n upon_o which_o will_n make_v it_o as_o well_o our_o duty_n as_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1_o what_o generation-work_n be_v and_o how_o the_o same_o differ_v from_o other_o work_n 2_o that_o saint_n in_o the_o several_a generation_n they_o have_v live_v in_o have_v ever_o have_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o their_o generation_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a concernment_n for_o a_o saint_n to_o attend_v to_o and_o be_v industrious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n 4_o wherein_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n lie_v 5_o how_o each_o one_o in_o particular_a may_v find_v out_o that_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o that_o be_v proper_o his_o work_n in_o his_o generation_n 6_o and_o last_o how_o generation-work_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o as_o that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v in_o the_o generation_n first_o what_o generation-work_n be_v and_o how_o different_a from_o other_o work_n ans_fw-fr generation-work_n be_v that_o work_n or_o those_o work_n which_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o age_n a_o saint_n live_v in_o call_v he_o unto_o when_o either_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o transaction_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o or_o the_o light_n of_o that_o age_n call_v we_o to_o some_o special_a employment_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o that_o work_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n so_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o generation_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o word_n have_v lay_v down_o and_o be_v command_v in_o the_o general_n yet_o the_o call_n to_o the_o work_n take_v its_o principal_a rise_n from_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o or_o unto_o that_o age._n hence_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n differ_v from_o that_o work_n which_o lie_v upon_o a_o saint_n to_o perform_v as_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n for_o those_o work_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o generation_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o what_o i_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o i_o be_o a_o saint_n i_o be_o alike_o oblige_v to_o do_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o whatsoever_o age_n or_o generation_n i_o live_v but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o my_o generation_n i_o stand_v bind_v to_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o the_o age_n i_o live_v in_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v my_o work_n live_v in_o this_o age_n do_v i_o live_v in_o another_o age_n wherein_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n be_v after_o another_o manner_n will_v not_o be_v my_o work_n but_o another_o thing_n will_v be_v my_o work_n hence_o likewise_o the_o work_n out_o generation_n be_v different_a from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n staetion_n relation_n or_o present_a condition_n for_o every_o of_o these_o bring_v their_o several_a work_n but_o these_o proper_o as_o they_o be_v such_o i.e._n work_n or_o duty_n flow_v from_o my_o call_v station_n in_o the_o world_n relation_n or_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o generation_n though_o here_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o saint_n generation_n may_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o work_v foremention_v either_o those_o which_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o saint_n or_o those_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o call_v station_n relation_n or_o present_a condition_n i.e._n the_o work_n of_o a_o saint_n generation_n and_o these_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o two_o in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v out_o to_o you_o 1_o for_o common_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o a_o saint_n as_o a_o saint_n a_o saint_n may_v have_v some_o duty_n lie_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o bind_v all_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o yet_o in_o some_o time_n may_v be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o generation_n as_o for_o example_n believe_v be_v a_o work_n which_o lie_v upon_o a_o saint_n as_o a_o saint_n a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n be_v always_o in_o whatsoever_o age_n or_o generation_n he_o live_v in_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o believe_a which_o be_v a_o especial_a duty_n lie_v upon_o saint_n in_o all_o generation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a work_n god_n call_v unto_o in_o that_o age_n or_o generation_n a_o saint_n live_v in_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o conceive_v do_v god_n so_o severe_o punish_v the_o unbeleef_n of_o that_o age_n because_o this_o their_o fin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o neglect_n of_o a_o great_a and_o common_a duty_n but_o a_o neglect_v the_o very_a work_n of_o their_o generation_n again_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o a_o saint_n as_o a_o saint_n no_o pray_v man_n no_o saint_n for_o saint_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o but_o now_o prayer_n a_o duty_n so_o general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o generation_n may_v be_v as_o the_o case_n may_v fall_v out_o one_o special_a work_n of_o that_o age_n or_o generation_n a_o saint_n live_v in_o and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v in_o daniel_n time_n when_o israel_n feturn_n from_o babylon_n be_v approach_v and_o therefore_o daniel_n be_v so_o stir_v up_o to_o pray_v and_o his_o prayer_n make_v so_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n only_o as_o a_o common_a duty_n but_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o god_n do_v as_o i_o conceive_v forbid_v jeremy_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n because_o prayer_n though_o as_o a_o common_a duty_n it_o remain_v yet_o do_v it_o then_o cease_v as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n 2_o a_o saint_n may_v have_v some_o duty_n lie_v upon_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_v which_o may_v also_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o his_o generation_n as_o for_o example_n suppose_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v constitute_v a_o general_n or_o a_o vnder-officer_n in_o a_o army_n raise_v against_o some_o great_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o ruin_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n draw_v near_o for_o he_o to_o fight_v for_o and_o under_o those_o in_o their_o defence_n who_o have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o command_v to_o he_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o his_o call_v that_o which_o his_o place_n enjoin_v he_o unto_o but_o now_o consider_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o which_o be_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o some_o potent_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n in_o or_o about_o that_o age_n be_v life_n in_o have_v determine_v to_o ruin_v so_o his_o fight_v be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_v but_o the_o very_a work_n of_o his_o generation_n also_o again_o put_v case_n a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n the_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_v in_o do_v whereof_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o his_o call_v require_v of_o he_o but_o now_o as_o such_o a_o one_o study_n and_o concrive_v make_v it_o his_o design_n scope_n and_o aim_n not_o only_o to_o speak_v truth_n which_o another_o man_n by_o be_v conscientious_a in_o his_o call_v may_v do_v but_o to_o speak_v truth_n and_o truth_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a unto_o and_o may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n most_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o soul_n in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n he_o live_v in_o so_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o
his_o generation_n and_o as_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n by_o be_v faithful_a unto_o and_o valiant_a for_o those_o who_o intrust_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n and_o generation_n be_v mix_v not_o eye_n all_o this_o while_n the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n so_o may_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o pulpit_n do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n by_o preach_v truth_n sound_o and_o powerful_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v respect_n to_o what_o truth_n the_o present_a age_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o hearer_n do_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n rather_o than_o other_o call_v for_o the_o open_n and_o apply_v of_o he_o may_v miss_v the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n 3_o a_o saint_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o station_n and_o relation_n may_v have_v some_o duty_n lie_v upon_o he_o which_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o his_o station_n and_o relation_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o family_n for_o he_o now_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o principle_n his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o to_o govern_v in_o his_o family_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o station_n or_o the_o place_n god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o relation_n also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o husband_n father_n master_n and_o when_o he_o do_v this_o he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o the_o station_n god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o relation_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v bu●_n now_o when_o he_o do_v so_o govern_v in_o his_o family_n and_o so_o instruct_v and_o principle_n those_o under_o he_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n present_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o whether_o to_o suffer_v if_o the_o dispensation_n call_v for_o that_o or_o to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o any_o active_a way_n to_o some_o special_a cause_n of_o god_n on_o foot_n in_o that_o age_n he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n though_o his_o activity_n lie_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o family_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o what_o he_o act_v tend_v to_o bring_v himself_o and_o he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o answer_v the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o god_n he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n 4_o a_o saint_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n he_o may_v be_v in_o may_v stand_v oblige_v to_o some_o duty_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o condition_n as_o to_o exercise_v faith_n and_o patience_n under_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o suffer_a condition_n but_o now_o if_o my_o suffering_n fall_v out_o in_o such_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a lie_n under_o persecution_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o my_o condition_n but_o the_o very_a work_n of_o my_o generation_n that_o which_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n i_o live_v in_o call_v for_o at_o my_o hand_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o see_v that_o such_o a_o case_n may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n that_o work_n which_o lie_v upon_o a_o saint_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n station_n relation_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o yet_o in_o divers_a respect_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o vast_a difference_n that_o one_o man_n do_v the_o same_o work_n shall_v do_v more_o than_o that_o which_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o every_o one_o else_o as_o saint_n or_o which_o his_o calling_n station_n relation_n or_o condition_n call_v for_o and_o another_o in_o do_v the_o very_a same_o work_n shall_v do_v all_o this_o as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v as_o touch_v this_o the_o final_a conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o generation_n be_v not_o any_o work_n distinct_a in_o substance_n from_o all_o other_o work_v for_o be_v it_o sout_fw-mi will_v be_v a_o thing_n more_o easy_a to_o find_v it_o out_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o consider_v the_o same_o work_n in_o divers_a respect_n it_o be_v not_o diversity_n of_o work_n so_o much_o as_o diversity_n of_o respect_n in_o work_v that_o make_v the_o difference_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v be_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o work_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n live_v in_o one_o generation_n than_o it_o be_v of_o saint_n live_v in_o another_o saint_n of_o this_o generation_n have_v some_o work_n which_o saint_n of_o former_a generation_n have_v not_o and_o saint_n of_o former_a generation_n have_v some_o work_n which_o saint_n of_o this_o generation_n have_v not_o for_o the_o make_n out_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v draw_v a_o line_n through_o the_o several_a generation_n that_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v live_v in_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o work_n or_o work_n each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n to_o begin_v with_o noah_n for_o i_o can_v point_v out_o all_o generation_n from_o adam_n downward_o but_o such_o only_a upon_o which_o some_o remarkable_a action_n of_o eminent_a saint_n dwell_v in_o those_o generation_n be_v fix_v thereby_o make_v they_o memorable_a to_o after_o time_n he_o beside_o all_o his_o other_o work_n have_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o generation_n which_o be_v to_o build_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o flood_n and_o universal_a deluge_n by_o which_o he_o preach_v a_o real_a sermon_n for_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o the_o old_a world_n all_o the_o while_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v and_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.7_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n i.e._n the_o person_n of_o that_o generation_n and_o this_o work_n it_o be_v a_o work_n distinct_a from_o the_o work_n of_o all_o other_o generation_n next_o to_o he_o abraham_n have_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o generation_n which_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n which_o god_n shall_v show_v he_o and_o there_o to_o follow_v god_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o believe_v that_o one_o day_n his_o seed_n shall_v en●oy_v that_o land_n that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o after_o generation_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o work_n of_o he_o and_o their_o generation_n after_o he_o mose_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o faithful_a one_o in_o their_o day_n have_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o their_o generation_n which_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o trust_v he_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o raiment_n and_o preservation_n in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o where_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o cruel_a enemy_n on_o every_o side_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o cruel_a embitter_v enemy_n to_o trust_v god_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o after_o generation_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o this_o generation_n come_v to_o david_n time_n he_o also_o have_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o generation_n wherein_o as_o our_o text_n witness_v he_o serve_v god_n which_o be_v to_o cut_v down_o god_n enemy_n round_o about_o and_o thereby_o to_o make_v room_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n here_o be_v his_o distinctive_a work_n next_o after_o he_o come_v solomon_n who_o distinct_a work_n be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o his_o father_n david_n have_v make_v room_n and_o provision_n for_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o work_n of_o many_o follow_a generation_n let_v we_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n time_n have_v not_o god_n people_n in_o that_o age_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o their_o genenation_n which_o be_v willing_o to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o and_o quiet_o submit_v unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o captivity_n
mystical_a body_n into_o one_o pull_v down_o of_o all_o high_a and_o lofty_a thing_n and_o person_n that_o oppose_v christ_n the_o establishment_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n strive_v with_o god_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n for_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o his_o spirit_n more_o light_a and_o grace_n than_o saint_n in_o former_a generation_n have_v have_v together_o with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n both_o in_o his_o church_n and_o also_o over_o the_o world_n which_o last_o consider_v how_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n thereunto_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v centre_n therein_o for_o therefore_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o this_o time_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o subject_n under_o one_o prince_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o may_v be_v great_a and_o full_a of_o subject_n therefore_o shall_v division_n among_o his_o people_n cease_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a therefore_o shall_v high_a and_o lofty_a one_o be_v pull_v down_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v no_o competitor_n or_o check_n mate_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o shall_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v establish_v that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v surpass_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o kingdom_n before_o it_o therefore_o shall_v there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n more_o light_a and_o grace_v give_v forth_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o so_o they_o may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o king_n not_o so_o much_o from_o a_o law_n without_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o love_v within_o i_o say_v all_o centre_v in_o this_o last_o my_o utmost_a conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o work_n in_o this_o generation_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5_o but_o how_o may_v i_o come_v to_o know_v or_o find_v out_o that_o particular_a part_n or_o parcel_n of_o work_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v my_o work_n in_o my_o generation_n and_o which_o god_n require_v i_o to_o be_v active_a in_o see_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o one_o man_n can_v be_v active_a in_o the_o whole_a work_n neither_o undoubted_o be_v it_o require_v of_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v in_o general_n lie_v down_o this_o seem_n contrary_a proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o generation-work_n but_o every_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v in_o some_o way_n be_v helpful_a thereunto_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o act_n and_o consequent_o become_v guilty_a of_o neglect_n of_o generation-work_n in_o not_o act_v as_o 1_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o prosper_a and_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n those_o who_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n psal_n 122.6_o yea_o all_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n building_n zion_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o keep_v silence_n nor_o give_v god_n rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v 62.6_o 7._o 2_o by_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n for_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o find_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o instrument_n employ_v in_o the_o work_n or_o any_o other_o that_o prove_v obstructive_a and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n become_v a_o obstruction_n to_o the_o work_n of_o joshua_n age_n joshuah_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n rend_v their_o clothes_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n on_o their_o face_n put_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n for_o it_o josh_n 7.6_o now_o although_o act_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o case_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o may_v seem_v little_a in_o our_o eye_n yet_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o so_o who_o take_v it_o exceed_v well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o can_v serve_v their_o generation_n no_o other_o way_n that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o when_o israel_n have_v so_o provoke_v god_n that_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o destroy_v of_o they_o as_o deut._n 12.13_o 14._o moses_n then_o fall_v down_o before_o god_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v prevail_v with_o god_n not_o only_o to_o spare_v they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o glorious_a power_n still_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o exod._n 33.14_o 15._o and_o how_o please_a moses_n prayer_n to_o god_n in_o this_o business_n be_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n backpart_n to_o moses_n and_o proclamation_n of_o his_o name_n before_o he_o such_o a_o discovery_n as_o never_o moses_n himself_o at_o any_o other_o time_n nor_o any_o man_n beside_o he_o ever_o have_v come_v in_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 33.19_o compare_v with_o chap._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o moses_n do_v many_o glorious_a work_n in_o his_o generation_n which_o other_o can_v not_o follow_v yet_o god_n choose_v to_o make_v his_o glory_n pass_v before_o he_o not_o in_o do_v they_o but_o that_o which_o every_o saint_n may_v imitate_v he_o in_o daniel_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a way_n for_o public_a act_n in_o that_o which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o generation_n make_v it_o his_o private_a work_n to_o strive_v with_o god_n by_o humiliation_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o as_o chap._n 9_o and_o how_o well_o god_n do_v like_o hereof_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o the_o success_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v sufficient_a testimony_n so_o also_o nehemiah_n when_o the_o work_n of_o his_o age_n lie_v out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n therein_o save_v only_o in_o this_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n he_o as_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o god_n people_n in_o such_o case_n betake_v himself_o unto_o this_o work_n of_o pray_v and_o mourn_v before_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o nehem._n 1.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o wonderful_o god_n be_v please_v herewith_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n show_v for_o within_o four_o month_n after_o his_o pray_v and_o mourn_v be_v in_o the_o month_n chisleu_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o nine_o month_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a account_n as_o zach._n 7.1_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o the_o return_n thereof_o in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la chap._n 6.1_o the_o first_o month_n after_o their_o account_n as_o ester_n 3.7_o and_o all_o in_o one_o year_n as_o by_o compare_v chap._n 1.1_o with_o chap._n 2.1_o be_v evident_a god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n do_v so_o bring_v thing_n about_o that_o this_o nehemiah_n the_o pray_v and_o mourn_a man_n for_o jerusalem_n desolation_n be_v furnish_v with_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o re-edify_a the_o city_n and_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n thereof_o the_o very_a work_n of_o that_o generation_n in_o case_n therefore_o generation-work_n lie_v at_o such_o a_o plunge_n as_o thou_o can_v act_v no_o other_o way_n in_o it_o or_o in_o case_n thou_o be_v one_o who_o want_v both_o opportunity_n and_o employment_n wherein_o thou_o may_v be_v helpful_a in_o any_o particular_a way_n unto_o thy_o generation_n then_o serve_v the_o same_o in_o this_o general_a way_n which_o service_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o the_o party_n do_v the_o same_o in_o god_n account_n faithful_a in_o his_o generation_n yet_o because_o many_o there_o be_v who_o beside_o the_o general_a way_n of_o act_v which_o be_v a_o duty_n common_a to_o all_o may_v in_o other_o more_o special_a way_n be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o generation_n who_o yet_o neither_o their_o call_n nor_o opportunity_n reach_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o will_v be_v further_a inquisitive_a how_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o particular_a part_n of_o generation-work_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o thing_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o i_o through_o these_o follow_a rule_n 1_o observe_v what_o part_n of_o generation-work_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v every_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o piece_n of_o generation-work_n but_o one_o man_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o work_n another_z
saint_n matth._n 24.31_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v his_o elect_n from_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o read_v not_o of_o two_o gather_n together_o the_o elect_n but_o of_o one_o only_a to_o which_o agree_v 2_o thess_n 2.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o very_a day_n that_o suffering_n paul_n shall_v receive_v his_o crown_n to_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n appear_v which_o be_v a_o qualification_n common_a to_o saint_n not_o peculiar_a to_o martyr_n or_o sufferer_n only_o in_o rev._n chap._n 2.3_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o several_a church_n which_o for_o their_o accomplishment_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n run_v to_o overcommer_n he_o that_o overcom_v to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n chap._n 2.26_o 27._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n chap_n 3.12_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n vers_fw-la 21._o which_o text_n as_o they_o clear_o prove_v that_o not_o martyr_n alone_o but_o all_o saint_n shall_v have_v their_o share_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o overcomer_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v not_o be_v a_o martyr_n or_o a_o actual_a sufferer_n so_o also_o do_v they_o as_o strong_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n now_o dead_a shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v inhabitant_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n because_o otherwise_o these_o promise_n make_v to_o that_o time_n have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o can_v have_v administer_v any_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o church_n to_o who_o these_o be_v first_o make_v they_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o when_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o object_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.4_o 5._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a i.e._n say_v some_o such_o as_o be_v not_o martyr_n they_o live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v i_o answer_v if_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a exclude_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o do_v it_o include_v they_o in_o the_o second_o death_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v free_v from_o the_o second_o death_n run_v to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n therefore_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o dead_a here_o oppose_v to_o the_o live_n be_v the_o wicked_a dead_a to_o the_o godly_a live_n who_o resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o general_n judgement_n vers_fw-la 13._o who_o as_o they_o shall_v then_o arise_v to_o be_v judge_v so_o be_v judge_v they_o be_v straightway_o send_v to_o hell_n for_o as_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a vers_n 13._o so_o death_n and_o hell_n i.e._n the_o person_n of_o those_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n vers_n 14._o and_o as_o the_o first_o resurrection_n have_v this_o golden_a note_n set_v upon_o it_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o socond_a death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n so_o the_o second_o this_o black_a mark_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n vers_fw-la 14._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o suffer_a saint_n be_v principal_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o because_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o doleful_a tragedy_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o we_o have_v little_o act_v but_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n therefore_o to_o sweeten_v this_o bitter_a cup_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o conclude_v this_o tragedy_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o a_o glorious_a comedy_n speak_v of_o those_o chief_o now_o though_o not_o exclude_v other_o as_o reign_v with_o he_o who_o throughout_o the_o book_n before_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o suffer_v for_o he_o as_o to_o those_o text_n mat._n 19.29_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o with_o other_o such_o like_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n i_o only_o say_v that_o hither_o those_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o do_v positive_o exclude_v any_o saint_n from_o that_o glory_n the_o martyr_n shall_v have_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n though_o true_a it_o be_v some_o text_n where_o the_o argument_n insist_v upon_o be_v suffer_v specify_v not_o to_o exclude_v other_o but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sufferer_n martyr_n or_o sufferer_n only_o yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v state_v thus_o whether_o martyr_n or_o sufferer_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o many_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v it_o for_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 15.40_o 41._o which_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o time_n than_o to_o heaven_n hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o more_o any_o man_n here_o have_v lay_v out_o himself_o either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o at_o this_o day_n which_o as_o it_o be_v encouragement_n now_o to_o do_v for_o christ_n so_o do_v it_o give_v yet_o a_o far_a answer_n and_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v may_v reconcile_v the_o difference_n to_o such_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o entitle_v martyr_n only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o day_n now_o take_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o that_o second_o come_v we_o all_o wait_v for_o i_o see_v as_o yet_o no_o inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o it_o in_o case_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n betwixt_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n afterward_o be_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o christ_n will_v dispatch_v betwixt_o his_o come_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o to_o conceive_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o it_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o looseness_n but_o rather_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o day_n call_v aloud_o upon_o all_o to_o watch_v yea_o may_v cause_v all_o those_o who_o have_v hope_n in_o a_o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n because_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o so_o do_v it_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o that_o which_o but_o a_o few_o year_n ago_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n second_o come_v can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o than_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v which_o make_v this_o come_n not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o general_n judgement_n which_o can_v be_v so_o little_a as_o
life_n feed_v continual_o with_o nothing_o but_o poison_n the_o second_o by_o that_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o antichristian_a discipline_n which_o to_o satisf●●_n the_o pride_n and_o accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o a_o ambitious_a aspire_a hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n be_v establish_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a must_v submit_v to_o ●t_a its_o decree_n and_o imposition_n and_o in_o token_n of_o subjection●eceive_v ●eceive_z some_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n which_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n they_o be_v thereupon_o ex●ommunicates_v who_o must_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v hereby_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n snatch_v his_o sceptre_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o instead_o thereof_o lift_v up_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n christ_n see_v this_o that_o through_o the_o rage_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o ancient_a bound_n be_v break_v down_o and_o zion_n lie_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n he_o make_v it_o his_o first_o attempt_n be_v rise_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o again_o and_o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n be_v that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o to_o pluck_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o to_o confound_v that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v set_v up_o a_o idol-god_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o idolworship_n instead_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n christ_n therefore_o as_o his_o first_o work_n shake_v to_o piece_n that_o rot_a earthly_a doctrine_n with_o the_o several_a idolatry_n grow_v upon_o it_o which_o have_v ju_v he_o out_o of_o his_o priestly_a office_n open_o hereupon_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o first_o vial_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o antichristian_a earth_n i.e._n the_o groffer_n part_n of_o popery_n yet_o because_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o invade_v by_o a_o antichristian_a lording_n discipline_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o rule_v for_o christ_n and_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n do_v in_o all_o place_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o saint_n persecute_v they_o as_o evil_a doer_n christ_n therefore_o make_v it_o his_o next_o work_n to_o recover_v his_o abuse_a sceptre_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n again_o which_o to_o do_v the_o second_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o antichristian_a discipline_n christ_n have_v now_o regain_v his_o own_o as_o a_o puissant_a and_o noble_a conqueror_n who_o be_v first_o unjust_o invade_v content_v not_o himself_o to_o recover_v his_o right_n but_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o invade_v his_o enemy_n make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v lend_v their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o feast_n by_o who_o power_n and_o strength_n give_v up_o to_o the_o beast_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n have_v be_v spill_v in_o every_o place_n therefore_o to_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o three_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o be_v upon_o some_o particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o namely_o king_n and_o statesman_n and_o here_o with_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o three_o vial_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n speak_v of_o dan._n 2._o which_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a image_n begin_v to_o smite_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o first_o vial_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o break_v the_o great_a image_n as_o first_o to_o recover_v his_o own_o in_o order_n thereunto_o here_o also_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7._o begin_v to_o sit_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n christ_n have_v now_o win_v the_o out-shift_n and_o suburb_n of_o his_o grand_a enemy_n he_o next_o that_o the_o blow_n may_v come_v close_o and_o fall_v yet_o heavy_a invade_v he_o in_o his_o principal_a street_n which_o for_o many_o age_n together_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n which_o therefore_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o german_a empire_n or_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v cast_v down_o his_o sun_n darken_v and_o christ_n go_v onward_o upon_o his_o march_n his_o heart_n fill_v with_o vengeance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o people_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n pour_v out_o like_o water_n in_o every_o place_n through_o the_o continual_a instigation_n commission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n come_v now_o so_o fresh_a into_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o be_v so_o loud_a in_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v give_v she_o in_o requital_n blood_n to_o drink_n who_o have_v make_v it_o her_o delight_n to_o drink_v herself_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o therefore_o next_o with_o a_o swift_a and_o high_a hand_n bend_v his_o march_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o city_n rome_n upon_o which_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o rome_n be_v destroy_v and_o make_v a_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v now_o come_v in_o which_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o their_o own_o land_n which_o be_v at_o the_o present_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n who_o with_o all_o his_o power_n will_v oppose_v their_o claim_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o possession_n that_o therefore_o a_o door_n may_v be_v set_v open_a for_o they_o the_o sixth_z vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n i.e._n the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n christ_n have_v hitherto_o be_v break_v his_o enemy_n by_o part_n and_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o the_o crown_a victory_n to_o make_v he_o absolute_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n therefore_o unto_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v as_o the_o great_a and_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n as_o principal_n first_o a_o general_n rendezvouz_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o body_n fit_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o second_o the_o personal_a come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v dispatch_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n thing_n be_v thus_o in_o a_o readiness_n we_o have_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n a_o universal_a subject_n which_o usher_v in_o with_o it_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o christ_n enemy_n the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v hereupon_o slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n i.e._n all_o other_o worldly_a power_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o shut_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o part._n the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n p._n 1._o to_o 4_o doct._n it_o be_v a_o especial_a duty_n lie_v upon_o the_o saint_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o be_v active_a in_o the_o work_n or_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n page_z 4_o show_v 1_o what_o generation-work_n be_v and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v different_a from_o those_o common_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o a_o saint_n call_v station_n relation_n or_o present_a condition_n p._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 2_o that_o saint_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v ever_o have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o line_n draw_v through_o the_o several_a generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n downward_o unto_o our_o time_n p._n 9_o to_z 14_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n for_o a_o saint_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n as_o appear_v 1_o god_n by_o his_o dispensation_n call_v aloud_o for_o it_o p._n 14_o 2_o generation_n
that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o come_v but_o christ_n personal_a now_o because_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n personal_a come_v the_o dead_a saint_n be_v so_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o come_v with_o christ_n 1_o thess_n 3.13_o 1_o thess_n 4.14_o zech._n 14.5_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a intimate_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o christ_n come_n vers_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o text_n lie_v in_o those_o word_n from_o henceforth_o about_o which_o i_o find_v expositor_n not_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o resurrection_n but_o to_o a_o time_n past_a to_o be_v much_o puzzle_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o force_a translation_n and_o beside_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o than_o from_o henceforth_o or_o from_o this_o time_n so_o can_v any_o solid_a reason_n be_v give_v for_o it_o without_o a_o supposal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v here_o intimate_v why_o the_o dead_a from_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_a more_o than_o from_o any_o other_o time_n why_o from_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o have_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o more_o than_o from_o any_o other_o time_n to_o say_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o death_n and_o there_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n answ_n but_o why_o from_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o be_v they_o bless_v see_v all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n throughout_o all_o age_n be_v equal_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o special_a blessing_n arise_v from_o the_o cause_n they_o die_v in_o they_o die_v in_o christ_n cause_n and_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n ans_fw-fr but_o why_o be_v the_o speciality_n of_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o this_o time_n see_v as_o martyr_n many_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n long_v before_o to_o say_v as_o do_v some_o other_o because_o the_o gospel_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n which_o only_o make_v man_n die_v happy_o answ_n but_o why_o from_o this_o time_n see_v a_o soul_n can_v die_v happy_o or_o in_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o restrain_v this_o as_o do_v some_o other_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o they_o say_v till_o about_o this_o time_n do_v cause_n fear_v even_o in_o good_a people_n at_o their_o death_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v clear_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o opinion_n lay_v open_a the_o people_n of_o god_n die_v comfortable_o with_o assurance_n of_o go_v straightway_o into_o paradise_n will_v not_o help_v we_o with_o a_o interpretation_n for_o who_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o most_o gross_a opinion_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o even_o when_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v vers_fw-la 6.7_o and_o if_o so_o why_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v bless_v from_o this_o time_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o that_o time_n when_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o say_v yet_o as_o do_v other_o because_o great_a persecution_n be_v now_o to_o arise_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o come_v ans_fw-fr 1._o whether_o be_v it_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o martyr_n or_o to_o die_v of_o a_o man_n natural_a death_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o time_n of_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n which_o time_n expositor_n place_v high_a make_v application_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o vers_n 6_o 7._o to_o they_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o as_o sore_o yea_o sore_a persecution_n than_o the_o time_n to_o which_o they_o make_v application_n of_o these_o word_n and_o if_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o blessing_n be_v place_v there_o rather_o than_o here_o or_o as_o well_o there_o as_o here_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o intimate_v be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o opinion_n as_o it_o cut_v off_o a_o multitude_n of_o uncertainty_n so_o do_v it_o agree_v most_o fit_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o method_n i_o have_v observe_v and_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o context_n consent_n of_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o take_v in_o their_o natural_a sense_n without_o strain_v or_o force_v of_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n until_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ever_o account_v the_o world_n fool_n who_o have_v count_v their_o life_n a_o burden_n and_o toil_n their_o death_n a_o loss_n of_o their_o expectation_n but_o now_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n people_n patience_n their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o this_o and_o have_v we_o conjoin_v they_o in_o our_o exposition_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text_n it_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v better_o shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v see_v that_o those_o who_o in_o former_a age_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n do_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_o bless_a man_n who_o from_o this_o day_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o that_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o former_a toil_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o glorious_a rest_n of_o christ_n have_v now_o their_o good_a work_n follow_v they_o i._n e._n the_o reward_n of_o all_o their_o former_a good_a work_n which_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o as_o thing_n lose_v and_o cast_v away_o give_v to_o they_o hence_o which_o serve_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o both_o look_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o god_n give_v a_o reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n small_a and_o great_a rev._n 11.18_o which_o answer_v punctual_o to_o this_o of_o their_o work_n i.e._n the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o by_o these_o two_o scripture_n i_o be_o further_a confirm_v in_o what_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o vial_n viz._n that_o not_o martyr_n only_o but_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o come_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o blessing_n here_o pronounce_v be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o have_v keep_v the_o patience_n faith_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o martyr_n only_o the_o reward_v saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o reward_v martyr_n only_o but_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n a_o qualification_n common_a to_o saint_n small_a and_o great_a as_o for_o the_o double_a similitude_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n 1._o of_o a_o harvest_n vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o 2._o of_o a_o vintage_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o whether_o the_o harvest_n signify_v christ_n gather_n his_o elect_a in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o corn_n together_o to_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2.1_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o the_o vintage_n christ_n destruction_n of_o those_o of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o find_v gather_v together_o upon_o his_o appear_v or_o whether_o one_o thing_n viz._n the_o ruin_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v intend_v in_o both_o which_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v to_o joel_n 3.13_o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_n be_v overflow_n which_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o time_n with_o this_o so_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v thence_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v positive_o to_o determine_v further_o whether_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o sickle_n who_o gather_v the_o vintage_n ver_fw-la 19_o be_v any_o angel_n that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o at_o his_o come_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n as_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n destroy_v the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n or_o whether_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o before_o
other_o the_o west_n and_o east_n indies_n both_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o never_o hear_v it_o before_o verify_v that_o mal._n 1.11_o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o unite_n of_o saint_n that_o differ_v although_o here_o with_o grief_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o breach_n be_v yet_o too_o wide_o yet_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n we_o may_v also_o true_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o wide_a as_o late_o it_o be_v many_o close_n and_o love_v one_o another_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o five_o nay_o two_o year_n ago_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o if_o so_o little_a time_n have_v make_v such_o a_o bless_a beginning_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o more_o 4_o and_o as_o for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o high_a and_o lofty_a thing_n if_o our_o age_n bear_v not_o witness_v of_o this_o it_o do_v of_o nothing_o for_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o noise_n that_o have_v be_v make_v through_o the_o late_a fall_n of_o regal_a and_o episcoral_a power_n in_o england_n 5_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n though_o we_o want_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o will_v have_v yet_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n must_v naked_o confess_v a_o good_a foundation_n to_o be_v already_o lay_v in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o some_o hopeful_a beginning_n thereupon_o so_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n by_o far_o for_o more_o than_o we_o be_v sixteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n ago_o which_o a_o little_a time_n we_o hope_v will_v ripen_v to_o perfection_n 6_o and_o for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o grief_n we_o have_v so_o little_a of_o it_o yet_o can_v god_n people_n in_o this_o age_n without_o great_a ingratitude_n to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v herein_o also_o be_v more_o bountiful_a unto_o they_o than_o unto_o other_o of_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o their_o fellow-servant_n in_o the_o forego_n age_n think_v these_o then_o with_o that_o little_a they_o have_v better_o and_o more_o obedient_a to_o their_o father_n than_o we_o now_o and_o as_o we_o have_v ground_n for_o hope_n so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v for_o yet_o more_o 7_o and_o as_o for_o increase_v of_o light_n without_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o modesty_n or_o exalt_v ourselves_o in_o this_o present_a age_n in_o testification_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o from_o who_o our_o light_n be_v we_o may_v true_o and_o humble_o say_v that_o this_o present_a age_n have_v bring_v forth_o some_o truth_n especial_o those_o which_o concern_v christ_n kingdom_n which_o till_o now_o have_v not_o with_o that_o clearness_n be_v reveal_v in_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 8_o and_o last_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n when_o ever_o be_v there_o a_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v show_v half_a so_o many_o church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o yea_o when_o since_o the_o beginning_n be_v christ_n ever_o in_o so_o fair_a a_o way_n to_o be_v king_n over_o the_o world_n and_o when_o so_o much_o worldly_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o in_o god_n dispensation_n to_o this_o age_n we_o may_v already_o begin_v to_o read_v those_o very_a thing_n he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v which_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v be_v this_o age_n we_o live_v in_o and_o the_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o dispensation_n be_v that_o which_o give_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n it_o be_v enough_o suppose_v we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n in_o case_n we_o behold_v present_a dispensation_n point_v to_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o know_v there_o lie_v the_o work_n of_o this_o age_n yet_o in_o regard_n light_a burden_n no_o man_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o offend_v with_o truth_n for_o its_o clearness_n therefore_o this_o rule_n which_o alone_o give_v so_o much_o light_n into_o the_o work_n as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o have_v be_v before_o clear_v sin_n in_o that_o man_n who_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o same_o neglect_v the_o work_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o hand_n in_o hand_n with_o other_o of_o no_o less_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n than_o itself_o 4_o our_o four_o rule_n former_o lay_v down_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o work_n that_o be_v which_o be_v most_o rage_v against_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n for_o ordinary_o there_o as_o be_v then_o prove_v do_v lie_v the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n now_o here_o consider_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n the_o devil_n rage_v against_o and_o the_o world_n will_v fain_o hinder_v in_o this_o age_n to_o omit_v the_o first_o because_o the_o work_v not_o appear_v as_o yet_o though_o we_o hope_v god_n be_v make_v a_o way_n thereto_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v open_o in_o this_o age_n more_o than_o former_o for_o to_o oppose_v the_o same_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o next_o be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n one_o thing_n rage_v against_o witness_v the_o many_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n the_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o glad_a tiding_n to_o sinner_n therein_o reveal_v and_o also_o to_o godly_a man_n because_o mechanic_n who_o god_n in_o many_o place_n with_o happy_a success_n be_v please_v in_o this_o day_n to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o declare_v of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o prevention_n of_o union_n among_o saint_n another_o by_o foment_v division_n through_o jesuitical_a practice_n and_o thereby_o draw_v they_o into_o party_n and_o then_o set_v one_o party_n against_o the_o other_o and_o be_v not_o this_o another_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o do_v not_o the_o world_n general_o storm_n to_o see_v king_n and_o bishop_n pluck_v from_o their_o seat_n as_o one_o of_o their_o party_n say_v have_v he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o regal_a or_o episcopal_a power_n he_o shall_v think_v himself_o to_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o know_v not_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o establishment_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n meet_v with_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o far_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n a_o thing_n mock_v at_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n these_o be_v man_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a term_n of_o new_a light_n be_v not_o only_o distasteful_a but_o reproachful_a to_o conclude_v what_o way_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n to_o prevent_v and_o root_v out_o if_o possible_a christ_n kingly_a government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o obstruct_v the_o same_o which_o be_v hope_v to_o be_v now_o rise_v over_o the_o world_n be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a thing_n satan_n rage_v against_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a have_v foretell_v and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n call_v for_o in_o this_o age_n 5_o we_o have_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o discovery_n more_o prayer_n except_v which_o be_v closet-work_n and_o that_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o spiritual_a enlighten_v saint_n have_v upon_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n and_o although_o here_o i_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n heart_n yet_o this_o i_o may_v say_v so_o far_o as_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n lead_v i_o i_o have_v ever_o observe_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a enlighten_v saint_n beat_v this_o way_n and_o the_o public_a desire_n of_o many_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n show_v how_o other_o stand_v incline_v towards_o the_o do_n of_o they_o thus_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v whitherto_o all_o these_o rule_n tend_v each_o of_o which_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o conclusion_n then_o put_v all_o together_o be_v this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n which_o saint_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v unto_o and_o to_o be_v active_a in_o lie_v principal_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a harvest_n of_o gentile_n joint_v saint_n christ_n
glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v chap._n 12.12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n chap._n 11.18_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n london_n print_v by_o r._n ibbitson_n for_o livewell_n chapman_n at_o the_o crown_n in_o popes-head-alley_n 1655._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o all_o those_o who_o love_n and_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v dear_o belove_v in_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n that_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n willing_a to_o mistake_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o intention_n do_v make_v the_o word_n matter_n of_o fact_n charge_v they_o hereupon_o with_o treason_n as_o if_o they_o have_v drive_v on_o some_o design_n to_o get_v for_o themselves_o the_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o his_o kingdom_n can_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o must_v cry_v out_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a may_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v any_o such_o abuse_n put_v upon_o it_o or_o no_o i_o wave_v at_o present_a but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o after_o age_n have_v it_o as_o little_a their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o warm_a to_o it_o but_o the_o generation_n since_o have_v be_v as_o cold_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n who_o after_o his_o rise_n must_v continue_v to_o reign_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v reveal_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o a_o fall_v away_o which_o fall_v away_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n no_o truth_n be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o antichrist_n as_o these_o other_o shake_z off_o his_o leaf_n these_o pluck_v he_o up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o therefore_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o brand_v these_o truth_n and_o by_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o hold_v they_o down_o his_o kingdom_n must_v have_v fall_v many_o age_n since_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o beast_n to_o resign_v his_o power_n seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o stand_v he_o great_o in_o hand_n therefore_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o cloud_v these_o which_o by_o continue_v to_o shine_v will_v have_v nip_v antichrist_n in_o the_o bud_n and_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n permit_v to_o accomplish_v thereby_o in_o the_o end_n a_o more_o glorious_a design_n which_o he_o effectual_o do_v hence_o within_o the_o four_o century_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o beast_n arise_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o general_o receive_v begin_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o go_v under_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heresy_n hence_o also_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o revelation_n any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n nor_o any_o noise_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v but_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o beast_n the_o beast_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o 4._o but_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o go_v down_o so_o do_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n again_o begin_v to_o revive_v and_o have_v a_o resurrection_n hence_o we_o find_v that_o as_o the_o world_n by_o degree_n get_v rid_v of_o the_o beast_n so_o be_v the_o cry_n in_o it_o still_o loud_o and_o loud_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n first_o among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v get_v so_o much_o foot_v as_o to_o stand_v and_o face_n the_o beast_n which_o before_o tread_v they_o down_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o but_o present_o they_o make_v the_o world_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n rev._n 15.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o i_o see_v they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a second_o after_o this_o the_o beast_n have_v receive_v a_o more_o fatal_a blow_n the_o cry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v before_o among_o some_o saint_n only_o be_v now_o more_o general_a and_o run_v among_o the_o multitude_n yea_o the_o great_a one_o too_o of_o who_o till_o this_o day_n we_o hear_v little_a as_o rev._n 19.6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v three_o and_o last_o yet_o after_o this_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v then_o open_o proclaim_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o ●e_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o a_o echo_n to_o this_o voice_n ●he_v heart_n of_o god_n faithful_a one_o reply_n v._o 17._o we_o give_v thou_o ●hanks_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o be_v and_o ●rt_n to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o this_o great_a ●ower_n and_o have_v reign_v thus_o the_o noise_n and_o cry_n in_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v be_v very_o different_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n than_o the_o cry_n be_v the_o beast_n the_o beast_n now_o the_o old_a cry_n be_v up_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o loud_a shall_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o no_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v open_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o deep_o wed_v to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o antichristian_a worldly_a interest_n that_o to_o maintain_v these_o they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o sit_v by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n than_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n else_o what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v as_o we_o read_v be_v immediate_o before_o rome_n ruin_n rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o these_o who_o thus_o shall_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o who_o in_o this_o great_a business_n follow_v not_o the_o lamb_n at_o all_o but_o among_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o lamb_n some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n towards_o mount_n zion_n but_o upon_o some_o turn_n or_o fall_v in_o with_o some_o worldly_a please_a interest_n by_o the_o way_n do_v quit_v his_o company_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o
vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o to_o this_o i_o do_v the_o more_o ready_o assent_v 1_o because_o the_o former_a exposition_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o reason_n aforenamed_a 2_o because_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o river_n and_o water_n in_o scripture-phrase_n signify_v people_n and_o nation_n ezek._n 32.2_o son_n of_o man_n take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n for_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v like_o a_o young_a lion_n of_o the_o nation_n thou_o come_v forth_o with_o thy_o river_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n with_o thy_o foot_n and_o foul_v their_o river_n isa_n 8.7_o now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n strong_a and_o many_o even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n rev._n 17.15_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n the_o fountain_n in_o common_a language_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o river_n whence_o it_o arise_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v 3_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o vial_n vers_fw-la 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n do_v as_o but_o now_o be_v show_v more_o fit_o agree_v to_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n than_o to_o any_o other_o 4_o because_o this_o interpretation_n do_v make_v a_o glorious_a concurrence_n and_o harmony_n betwixt_o the_o order_n of_o god_n working_n hitherto_o since_o the_o vial_n begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vial_n for_o the_o first_o remarkable_a thing_n wherein_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n appear_v against_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o detection_n of_o and_o destroy_v his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n next_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o very_a next_o thing_n remarkable_a since_o that_o have_v be_v the_o shake_n of_o some_o nation_n and_o remove_v from_o their_o seat_n their_o king_n and_o great_a one_o who_o be_v secret_a friend_n unto_o and_o supporter_n of_o this_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n according_o the_o first_o come_v under_o the_o first_o vial_n the_o next_o the_o second_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o three_o be_v a_o thing_n remarkable_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o come_v under_o this_o three_o vial_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o 2_o the_o effect_n the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n become_v blood_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n that_o be_v war_n do_v arise_v in_o those_o nation_n subject_n to_o this_o three_o vial_n to_o the_o involving_a the_o people_n in_o blood_n yea_o cause_v the_o blood_n of_o chief_a head_n and_o great_a one_o to_o be_v pour_v forth_o how_o within_o these_o few_o year_n past_a our_o river_n in_o england_n and_o the_o place_n subject_v to_o it_o have_v run_v blood_n yea_o the_o fountain_n head_n have_v sprout_v blood_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o man_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o interpret_v blood_n here_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v because_o a_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v lie_n upon_o i_o and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a word_n for_o such_o blood_n as_o have_v be_v shed_v by_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n such_o blood_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v vers_fw-la 6._o but_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v by_o they_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n therefore_o god_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n repay_v they_o again_o and_o they_o become_v blood_n 3_o a_o adjunct_n which_o i_o so_o call_v rather_o than_o a_o effect_n because_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v a_o justification_n of_o god_n in_o these_o terrible_a execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o 1_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n verse_n 5_o 6._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o host_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n be_v that_o angel_n who_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n call_v angel_n of_o the_o water_n because_o he_o have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o water_n to_o pour_v out_o god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o which_o angel_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v by_o this_o vial_n be_v strange_a and_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o thing_n unthought_a of_o unheard_a of_o yet_o be_v do_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v marvellous_o just_a and_o to_o be_v magnify_v of_o all_o his_o people_n be_v the_o just_a recompense_n of_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n how_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n and_o revolution_n that_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v in_o england_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v go_v along_o with_o god_n in_o these_o his_o glorious_a dispensation_n and_o mighty_a work_n of_o wonder_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o the_o continual_a offence_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v out_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n &c._n &c._n can_v by_o they_o be_v forget_v 2_o by_o another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n verse_n 7._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n upon_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v be_v lay_v to_o be_v consume_v it_o signify_v a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o so_o be_v use_v rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o suffering_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v unto_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o here_o though_o their_o suffering_n be_v great_a yet_o not_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n though_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o can_v still_o give_v testimony_n to_o god_n work_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o testimony_n therefore_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o from_o the_o altar_n denote_v the_o person_n bear_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v such_o as_o lie_v under_o great_a suffering_n who_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n i.e._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o persecution_n do_v yet_o give_v testimony_n that_o the_o strange_a astonish_n and_o unwonted_a effect_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o true_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o those_o upon_o who_o this_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o how_o suitable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o testimony_n not_o long_o since_o send_v over_o by_o some_o exile_a bohemian_o from_o lissa_n in_o poland_n to_o we_o in_o england_n write_v by_o one_o of_o the_o banish_a in_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la who_o in_o page_n 1●3_n 104._o speak_v of_o the_o great_a revolution_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o particular_o mention_v that_o of_o the_o fountain_n head_n become_v blood_n he_o though_o yet_o as_o one_o amaze_v at_o the_o thing_n say_v thus_o we_o must_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o clear_a text_n say_v with_o the_o angel_n lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o two_o thing_n from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v worthy_a observation_n first_o that_o this_o vial_n have_v a_o do●ble_a attestation_n go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o vial_n of_o the_o righteousness_n justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n effect_v by_o it_o why_o so_o i_o take_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o thing_n do_v under_o this_o vial_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_a and_o amaze_a so_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a path_n and_o course_n of_o providence_n and_o without_o former_a precedent_n as_o that_o the_o legality_n and_o justice_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o most_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o double_a testimony_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n or_o
literal_a sense_n to_o make_v way_n hereby_o for_o the_o jew_n more_o speedy_a return_n out_o of_o the_o eastern_a country_n to_o jerusalem_n their_o native_a country_n mistake_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o last_o proposition_n and_o also_o because_o as_o say_v a_o godly_a man_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o opinion_n the_o six_o vial_n according_a to_o this_o shall_v have_v no_o plague_n at_o all_o for_o say_v he_o either_o in_o these_o word_n of_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n the_o plague_n be_v point_v at_o or_o in_o none_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n mention_v no_o plague_n but_o only_o the_o endeavour_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o it_o by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n some_o other_o understand_v the_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o antichristian_a babylon_n which_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o they_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o babylon_n mystical_a as_o euphrates_n of_o old_a be_v of_o literal_a babylon_n the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n the_o take_n of_o these_o their_o revenue_n from_o they_o which_o rent_n and_o holy_a tribute_n of_o they_o be_v deny_v their_o chest_n and_o coffer_n will_v by_o degree_n grow_v empty_a now_o although_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v man_n of_o worth_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v yet_o can_v i_o herein_o subseribe_v unto_o they_o 1_o because_o as_o be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v the_o dry_v up_o of_o euphrates_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v be_v begin_v this_o hundred_o year_n nay_o some_o say_v three_o hundred_o whereas_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n be_v a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v 2_o because_o every_o of_o the_o vial_n hitherto_o have_v do_v this_o by_o degree_n already_o and_o the_o vial_n yet_o to_o come_v will_v more_o for_o observe_v it_o throughout_o all_o the_o vial_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o antichrist_n lose_v by_o any_o vial_n he_o together_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o lose_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o revenue_n come_v in_o thereby_o and_o therefore_o every_o vial_n clip_v his_o tribute_n and_o cut_v he_o short_a here_o there_o need_v not_o a_o particular_a vial_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o that_o which_o every_o of_o the_o vial_n till_o the_o same_o be_v whole_o destroy_v will_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o neither_o three_o can_v i_o see_v how_o this_o will_v further_o at_o most_o but_o very_o little_a the_o jew_n return_n which_o be_v that_o great_a thing_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o this_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o a_o eminent_a late_a writer_n interpret_v this_o river_n euphrates_n to_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o popish_a corruption_n namely_o their_o idolatry_n by_o their_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n their_o murder_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n servant_n their_o sorcery_n of_o which_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a their_o whoredom_n namely_o in_o their_o stew_n their_o theft_n by_o their_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o money_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o popish_a earth_n the_o first_o vial_n fall_v upon_o by_o the_o fall_n whereof_o these_o though_o not_o throughout_o antichrist_n kingdom_n yet_o in_o some_o part_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o evidence_n a_o vial_n to_o have_v be_v already_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o luther_n who_o begin_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o first_o vial_n be_v the_o very_a hammer_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o beat_n down_o and_o knock_v in_o piece_n these_o thing_n and_o although_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v severe_o punish_v for_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n chap._n 9.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o yet_o as_o these_o gross_a enormity_n come_v not_o then_o in_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o trumpet_n but_o be_v in_o before_o though_o then_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o so_o each_o vial_n cast_v out_o as_o the_o same_o author_n have_v observe_v that_o very_a corruption_n which_o the_o same_o trumpet_n bring_v in_o it_o follow_v the_o bring_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o be_v before_o so_o must_v their_o cast_n out_o also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o author_n own_o position_n to_o place_v the_o cast_n of_o these_o thing_n out_o under_o the_o first_o vial_n as_o i_o have_v do_v they_o co●ing_v in_o in_o all_o likelihood_n under_o the_o first_o trumpet_n than_o that_o their_o cast_v out_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o this_o six_o but_o more_o right_o as_o some_o other_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o ottoman_a family_n or_o turkish_a empire_n call_v the_o great_a river_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n therein_o rivers_n signify_v people_n and_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v under_o the_o three_o vial_n and_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n either_o to_o signify_v as_o some_o think_v that_o people_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v who_o inhabit_v about_o euphrates_n which_o be_v the_o turk_n or_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o very_a people_n be_v here_o intend_v who_o shall_v about_o this_o time_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o account_v the_o great_a people_n of_o all_o other_o for_o of_o all_o river_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n euphrates_n be_v call_v the_o great_a river_n gen._n 15.18_o deut._n 1.7_o josh_n 1.4_o or_o the_o river_n by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n deut._n 11.24_o now_o the_o people_n who_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o great_a be_v the_o turk_n who_o therefore_o and_o no_o other_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o which_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n hereof_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v but_o once_o more_o in_o all_o the_o revelation_n mention_v chap._n 9.14_o and_o there_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o expositor_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o turkish_a power_n to_o which_o let_v i_o further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n also_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o last_o war_n to_o which_o preparation_n be_v make_v under_o this_o vial_n as_o well_o the_o turkish_a power_n shall_v be_v engage_v against_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o therefore_o seem_v a_o thing_n very_o probable_a that_o the_o turk_n shall_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n have_v some_o great_a provocation_n which_o shall_v induce_v he_o to_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o so_o desperate_a a_o quarrel_n 2_o effect_n dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o the_o turk_n power_n and_o multitude_n through_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o destroy_v for_o water_n set_v forth_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o before_o the_o dry_v up_o of_o the_o water_n import_v a_o waste_a and_o consume_v of_o these_o multitude●_n 3_o the_o move_a cause_n prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v these_o word_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n which_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n by_o king_n of_o the_o east_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o jew_n who_o upon_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n prepare_v a_o way_n for_o both_o viz._n their_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o land_n again_o and_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o latter_a shall_v not_o go_v without_o the_o former_a i_o mean_v conversion_n to_o christ_n without_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o when_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n again_o isa_n 61.7_o jer._n 31.17_o and_o 32.41_o ezek._n 37.21_o 22_o 25._o amos_n 9.14_o 15._o zech._n 2_o 12._o so_o the_o former_a alone_o without_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v a_o thing_n indeed_o too_o low_a and_o carnal_a to_o be_v account_v the_o sole_a move_a cause_n of_o pour_v out_o this_o vial_n which_o this_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v now_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o call_v king_n either_o for_o that_o abundance_n of_o riches_n they_o shall_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o at_o their_o return_n isa_n 60.9_o to_o bring_v thy_o son_n from_o far_o their_o silver_n and_o their_o gold_n with_o they_o or_o rather_o for_o that_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o god_n will_v put_v upon_o his_o people_n set_v they_o
with_o the_o beast_n and_o fray_v his_o horn_n get_v not_o only_a power_n into_o their_o hand_n now_o to_o cope_v and_o grapple_v with_o the_o great_a but_o also_o the_o very_a art_n of_o hack_v and_o hew_v down_o god_n enemy_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o young_a beginner_n to_o who_o time_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o rid_v work_n off_o hand_n but_o they_o shall_v now_o become_v perfect_a artist_n man_n that_o have_v drive_v a_o trade_n a_o great_a while_n of_o fray_v of_o horn_n pull_v down_o worldly_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o way_n and_o know_v how_o to_o rid_v such_o work_n off_o hand_n apace_o and_o hence_o in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n isa_n 11.14_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v fly_v to_o note_v the_o quick_a dispatch_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o their_o work_n now_o the_o gentile_a church_n by_o invade_v the_o turk_n dominion_n with_o such_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v near_o for_o be_v zealous_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o expert_a in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n and_o by_o fray_v his_o horn_n they_o shall_v thereby_o prepare_v a_o way_n or_o make_v a_o high_a way_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o come_v from_o more_o remote_a part_n and_o chief_o the_o ten_o tr●●es_n who_o be_v carry_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o assyria_n to_o come_v up_o to_o their_o land_n and_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o vers_n 16._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o high_a way_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n i.e._n yet_o remain_v of_o those_o the_o assyrian_n carry_v captive_a like_o as_o it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o because_o some_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v who_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o ship_v come_v at_o their_o land_n therefore_o those_o gentile_a christian_n who_o shall_v have_v set_v their_o brother_n in_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n make_v it_o now_o their_o bus●ress_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o work_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o ship_n to_o fetch_v up_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o more_o remote_a part_n and_o creek_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o their_o own_o land_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o isa_n 60.9_o sure_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o i_o and_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n first_o to_o bring_v thy_o son_n from_o far_o their_o silver_n and_o their_o gold_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o and_o although_o at_o this_o day_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n servant_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o shall_v their_o heart_n be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v their_o father_n work_n &_o will_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v offend_v to_o see_v these_o new-coming-in-guestsso_a entertain_v and_o welcome_v as_o that_o they_o must_v wait_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v exceed_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n as_o angel_n of_o glory_n delight_n to_o see_v saint_n dandle_v and_o to_o serve_v they_o now_o as_o the_o gentile_a christian_n by_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n shall_v set_v open_a a_o door_n for_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o quarter_n to_o come_v up_o to_o their_o own_o land_n so_o shall_v this_o kindness_n of_o they_o show_v towards_o the_o jew_n in_o undertake_v free_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o their_o sake_n have_v a_o strong_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n prepare_v a_o way_n both_o for_o their_o regain_n their_o own_o land_n &_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n qu._n if_o any_o further_a desirous_a to_o know_v who_o among_o the_o gentile_a christian_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o instrument_n in_o do_v of_o this_o work_n my_o thought_n concern_v it_o be_v of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o not_o a_o private_a affection_n to_o any_o people_n above_o other_o have_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o they_o but_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v satisfaction_n concern_v the_o angel_n of_o this_o vial_n have_v bring_v forth_o unaware_o both_o the_o questior_fw-la with_o my_o thought_n thereupon_o which_o in_o the_o general_n so_o far_o only_o as_o i_o have_v ground_n for_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o and_o let_v the_o understanding_n and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n judge_n 1_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o angel_n or_o those_o very_a instrument_n which_o shall_v ruin_v rome_n shall_v also_o pour_v out_o this_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n because_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n i.e._n antichrist_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o four_o carpenter_n who_o be_v to_o fray_v the_o horn_n i.e._n the_o turkish_a power_n lift_v up_o over_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n now_o because_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n for_o we_o as_o yet_o to_o find_v who_o this_o angel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o other_o for_o till_o we_o see_v rome_n destroy_v who_o know_v who_o shall_v do_v the_o thing_n i_o answer_v will_v you_o know_v the_o instrument_n before_o you_o see_v they_o at_o rome_n gate_n observe_v then_o the_o roll_a stone_n and_o look_v for_o they_o there_o where_o you_o see_v that_o for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o the_o great_a image_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o no_o other_o force_n or_o power_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o stone_n so_o there_o where_o the_o stone_n be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o form_v together_o by_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o roll_v and_o smite_v out_o of_o that_o quarter_n may_v we_o conclude_v the_o tempest_n though_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o which_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o rome_n shall_v most_o certain_o come_v for_o observe_v it_o though_o the_o stone_n by_o roll_a grow_v great_a and_o great_a yet_o be_v it_o that_o stone_n still_o and_o not_o another_o which_o be_v form_v together_o at_o first_o whereas_o if_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o form_v together_o do_v make_v the_o stone_n at_o first_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o though_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n shall_v still_o be_v use_v yet_o will_v it_o be_v a_o new_a stone_n a_o stone_n new_o form_v but_o the_o same_o stone_n that_o smite_v at_o first_o and_o not_o another_o be_v that_o which_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a image_n though_o this_o stone_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o do_v of_o it_o be_v still_o in_o a_o grow_a posture_n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o it_o roll_v further_a and_o further_o so_o may_v it_o have_v much_o more_o matter_n add_v daily_o to_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o same_o stone_n still_o and_o the_o outward_a strength_n of_o the_o stone_n lie_v principal_o in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v form_v together_o at_o first_o that_o be_v the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o confirm_v our_o first_o and_o main_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v pour_v out_o this_o vial_n upon_o the_o turk_n because_o the_o very_a same_o stone_n which_o begin_v to_o smite_v the_o image_n on_o his_o foot_n be_v to_o break_v the_o whole_a image_n i.e._n all_o worldly_a power_n this_o likewise_o confirm_v what_o but_o even_o now_o i_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o stone_n dan._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o carpenter_n zich_n 1._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o four_o carpenter_n be_v they_o which_o fray_n the_o horn_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n over_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n now_o that_o which_o break_v all_o worldly_a power_n in_o the_o last_o day_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o stone_n which_o daniel●peaks_v ●peaks_z of_o 2_o in_o answer_n yet_o further_o to_o the_o former_a question_n i_o find_v in_o the_o forequote_v place_n isa_n 60_o 9_o and_o 11.14_o four_o mark_n or_o character_n to_o know_v that_o people_n by_o who_o among_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o make_v way_n for_o and_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o their_o own_o land_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n inhabit_v in_o some_o isle_n second_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a heart_n to_o the_o work_n and_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o
the_o seat_n he_o shall_v upon_o his_o rise_n sit_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o then_o be_v and_o have_v its_o beginning_n long_o before_o john_n write_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a which_o antichrist_n be_v to_o have_v so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o present_a government_n when_o john_n write_v neither_o know_v nor_o allow_v any_o such_o power_n for_o which_o cause_n though_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o pagan_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o empire_n or_o government_n then_o the_o beast_n here_o speak_v of_o or_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o will_n and_o desire_n and_o a_o secret_a aspire_n which_o then_o be_v after_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o power_n which_o once_o obtain_v will_v midwife_n this_o man_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n because_o the_o rise_v of_o this_o beast_n which_o must_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o several_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o withal_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n set_v up_o with_o it_o both_o go_v together_o hand_n in_o hand_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o government_n so_o abominable_a that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i.e._n the_o rise_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o from_o hell_n itself_o and_o therefore_o of_o this_o very_a beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o eight_o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v the_o eight_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o clear_a argument_n that_o not_o the_o empire_n in_o general_n but_o the_o same_o as_o under_o antichristian_a only_a be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o several_a government_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o empire_n in_o general_n but_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o particular_o as_o but_o one_o and_o that_o too_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o antichrist_n for_o five_o distinct_a kind_n of_o government_n have_v be_v before_o john_n time_n first_o king_n second_o consul_n three_o dictator_n four_o decem-viri_a five_o tribune_n which_o all_o be_v fall_v therefore_o say_v he_o vers_n 10._o five_o be_v fall_v one_o that_o be_v the_o six_o than_o be_v which_o be_v a_o government_n by_o caesar_n who_o rule_v the_o empire_n in_o john_n time_n therefore_o one_o be_v another_z the_o seven_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o be_v by_o christian_a emperor_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o of_o this_o seven_o he_o say_v when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n for_o indeed_o this_o continue_a but_o a_o little_a while_n but_o the_o empire_n grow_v corrupt_a the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o i.e._n antichrist_n creep_v in_o who_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o vers_fw-la 11._o because_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o former_a viz._n a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a state_n mix_v together_o which_o none_o of_o the_o former_a government_n have_v and_o may_v therefore_o well_o then_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o or_o another_o government_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o i.e._n beside_o the_o new_a ecclesiastical_a power_n erect_v by_o this_o beast_n this_o beast_n do_v also_o exercise_v that_o civil_a power_n which_o the_o seven_o or_o the_o several_a government_n before_o he_o have_v or_o do_v exercise_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o seven_o kind_n of_o government_n ver_fw-la 10._o not_o to_o show_v that_o by_o beast_n be_v understand_v as_o be_v general_o conceive_v the_o empire_n at_o large_a including_z all_o the_o several_a government_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o former_a government_n shall_v centre_n in_o this_o beast_n whatsoever_o civil_a power_n they_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o all_o who_o yet_o over_o and_o above_o shall_v erect_v a_o new_a power_n which_o none_o of_o the_o former_a have_v in_o which_o sense_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o eight_o and_o of_o this_o beast_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v into_o perdition_n either_o because_o destruction_n will_v be_v his_o end_n as_o chap._n 19.20_o or_o because_o under_o this_o beast_n the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o that_o the_o beast_n here_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n with_o that_o which_o kill_v the_o witness_n revel_v 11.1_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o now_o it_o be_v though_o of_o the_o seven_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o political_a state_n and_o yet_o the_o eight_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a add_v to_o the_o other_o yet_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n for_o the_o same_o beast_n be_v the_o eight_o and_o of_o the_o seven_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o beast_n when_o speak_v of_o without_o distinction_n denote_v antichrist_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n both_o when_o beast_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o distinction_n as_o beast_n and_o beast_n beast_n and_o woman_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n we_o be_v then_o by_o one_o to_o understand_v the_o roman_a civil_a state_n only_o by_o the_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a this_o be_v manifest_a rev._n 13._o where_o we_o have_v two_o beast_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 11._o by_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o civil_a state_n only_o for_o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o this_o first_o beast_n his_o power_n seat_n and_o great_a authority_n i.e._n the_o devil_n who_o all_o the_o time_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v pagan_a do_v rule_v in_o it_o and_o be_v open_o worship_v there_o see_v himself_o by_o christian_a emperor_n now_o come_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n dethrone_v so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v under_o that_o form_n procure_v any_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o be_v open_o worship_v and_o to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n he_o therefore_o resign_v his_o power_n seat_n and_o great_a authority_n i.e._n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n which_o be_v civil_a only_a to_o this_o first_o beast_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n chap._n 17.9.10_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v first_o of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o distinct_a kind_n of_o government_n namely_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n because_o both_o these_o viz._n the_o seat_n and_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o former_a empire_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o first_o beast_n the_o principal_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n so_o that_o by_o first_o beast_n the_o civil_a state_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v only_o what_o the_o dragon_n resign_v and_o the_o dragon_n can_v resign_v no_o more_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a empire_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n rule_v be_v civil_a only_o but_o so_o subtle_a be_v this_o dragon_n the_o devil_n that_o by_o resign_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n a_o second_o beast_n do_v arise_v vers_fw-la 11._o by_o which_o beast_n the_o devil_n obtain_v to_o be_v worship_v again_o though_o under_o a_o more_o specious_a form_n and_o devout_a way_n of_o idolatry_n devise_v by_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o so_o what_o the_o devil_n be_v before_o force_v to_o let_v go_v in_o one_o kind_n he_o now_o by_o policy_n get_v again_o in_o another_o now_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n his_o hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n as_o appear_v 1_o because_o his_o rise_n be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v his_o beginning_n be_v base_a mean_a and_o low_a as_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o when_o the_o beast_n first_o begin_v to_o rise_v be_v poor_a bishop_n who_o in_o time_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n get_v up_o to_o
they_o and_o also_o to_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o encourage_v and_o heart_n he_o on_o to_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o a_o quarrel_n that_o be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o together_o with_o all_o other_o of_o who_o they_o have_v either_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v or_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o by_o one_o general_a randezvouze_n of_o all_o their_o force_n together_o they_o may_v venture_v the_o whole_a sink_z or_o swim_v upon_o the_o event_n of_o one_o battle_n which_o battle_n be_v here_o call_v for_o the_o remarkableness_n of_o it_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o saint_n who_o will_v fight_v this_o battle_n for_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o never_o before_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n which_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o same_o battle_n with_o what_o be_v speak_v psal_n 110._o isa_n 63.1_o to_o 7_o chap._n 6.15_o to_o the_o end_n ezek._n 38.39_o dan._n 12.1_o joel_n 3_o zech._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o mal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o which_o terrible_a yet_o glorious_a day_n to_o mention_v all_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n text_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v record_v of_o it_o will_v call_v for_o a_o treatise_n of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o pious_a meditation_n of_o the_o reader_n than_o here_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n further_o upon_o so_o large_a a_o subject_a concern_v the_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o though_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v multitude_n because_o a_o threefold_a number_n denote_v perfection_n and_o say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n not_o as_o if_o one_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o three_o but_o because_o their_o send_n be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a three_o party_n who_o or_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v any_o further_a into_o than_o what_o be_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n determine_v of_o they_o 1_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v spirit_n viz._n for_o their_o subtlety_n nimbleness_n and_o activity_n 2_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o the_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o conversation_n 3_o like_a frog_n for_o their_o bold_a impudence_n and_o continual_a croak_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o they_o be_v send_v to_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o forth_o to_o battle_n withal_o creep_v into_o every_o hole_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n 4_o spirit_n of_o devil_n for_o their_o dissemble_n lie_a and_o cunning_a craft_n in_o deceive_v above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v employ_v before_o they_o 5_o work_v miracle_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o imitation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n god_n either_o have_v do_v or_o be_v then_o do_v for_o his_o people_n by_o this_o not_o only_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o their_o ambassage_n make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o also_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o apparent_a work_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v thing_n somewhat_o like_a to_o what_o god_n be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n do_v by_o these_o as_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v blind_a pharoah_n eye_n harden_v his_o heart_n by_o do_v like_o thing_n before_o he_o by_o diabolical_a art_n as_o moses_n do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o in_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a engine_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o one_o of_o his_o most_o politic_a stratagem_n and_o devise_n to_o blind_v other_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n make_v they_o very_o odious_a and_o to_o be_v loathe_v of_o many_o which_o be_v when_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v any_o great_a truth_n to_o make_v know_v or_o any_o great_a design_n to_o drive_v on_o in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o can_v hinder_v he_o will_v now_o become_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o be_v of_o the_o foremost_a by_o set_v his_o own_o instrument_n about_o it_o either_o in_o discover_v this_o truth_n or_o put_v forward_o this_o design_n that_o so_o from_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v lay_v a_o prejudice_n be_v beget_v in_o people_n heart_n against_o these_o thing_n the_o thing_n though_o discover_v ever_o so_o clear_o may_v find_v no_o acceptation_n but_o rather_o a_o general_a dislike_n from_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v they_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n he_o raise_v up_o false_a christ_n as_o a_o blind_a that_o the_o true_a may_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o vaise_v up_o false_a apostle_n that_o the_o true_a may_v not_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n have_v be_v worthy_o observe_v by_o a_o godly_a man_n of_o late_a and_o i_o here_o mention_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o crafty_a and_o hide_a snare_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n preparative_n to_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n 2_o the_o personal_a come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n verse_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n that_o christ_n shall_v personal_o appear_v before_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v much_o footing_n both_o throughout_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n without_o grant_v of_o which_o i_o myself_o can_v as_o yet_o possible_o other_o may_v reconcile_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o true_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o opinion_n here_o i_o be_o necessary_o put_v upon_o it_o unless_o i_o shall_v either_o whole_o pass_v over_o these_o word_n or_o be_v false_a to_o my_o own_o persuasion_n and_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o though_o yet_o as_o the_o argument_n itself_o in_o this_o place_n do_v more_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n viz._n that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n than_o the_o come_n itself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v to_o the_o argument_n i_o must_v here_o let_v go_v several_a reason_n i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v this_o personal_a come_n and_o confine_v myself_o to_o such_o only_a as_o will_v clear_v up_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o personal_a come_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v between_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n now_o that_o christ_n personal_a come_n and_o not_o a_o come_n by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n only_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o intend_v which_o will_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o interval_n or_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o these_o two_o vial_n though_o yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v indifferent_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o time_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v clear_a to_o i_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o argument_n christ_n shall_v personal_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o remarkable_a battle_n of_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v fight_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v about_o this_o time_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n shall_v then_o appear_v i_o prove_v isa_n 66.16_o for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n hint_v in_o the_o text_n and_o more_o full_o describe_v rev._n 19_o vers_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n appear_v 1_o because_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v in_o this_o our_o discourse_n at_o large_a under_o the_o six_o vial_n prove_v so_o shall_v this_o for_o vers_fw-la 7.8_o we_o have_v their_o conversion_n speak_v of_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v
with_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o beast_n final_a ruin_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n his_o kingdom_n verse_n 13_o 14._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n verse_n 11._o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v show_v with_o cast_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o instant_o upon_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o beast_n i.e._n antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n and_o take_v his_o dominion_n from_o he_o to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n note_v thereby_o his_o final_a destruction_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n verse_n 26_o 27._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a agree_v punctual_o to_o this_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o first_o john_n see_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n after_o that_o throne_n set_v and_o the_o saint_n sit_v upon_o they_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o successive_o the_o one_o follow_v after_o the_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o other_o 3_o because_o no_o time_n already_o past_a can_v upon_o the_o most_o strict_a inquiry_n be_v find_v in_o which_o satan_n have_v be_v bind_v and_o shut_v up_o at_o all_o much_o less_o for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n two_o account_n there_o be_v of_o those_o who_o conceive_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v past_a some_o reckon_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 69._o when_o jerusalem_n be_v overthrow_v by_o titus_n make_v up_o their_o epocha_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1069._o other_o reckon_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o conclude_v the_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1300._o the_o first_o accoune_n take_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o most_o bloody_a primitive_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a arian_n persecution_n which_o follow_v the_o other_o together_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o several_a persecution_n within_o this_o time_n under_o he_o the_o second_o leave_v out_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n comprehend_v within_o it_o the_o whole_a arian_n persecution_n together_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v under_o who_o and_o all_o within_o this_o time_n be_v the_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1160._o between_o which_o and_o the_o year_n 1300._o be_v make_v a_o most_o miserable_a havoc_n of_o these_o poor_a saint_n beside_o a_o cruel_a persecution_n which_o begin_v a_o d._n 894._o in_o bohemia_n rage_v throughout_o all_o this_o time_n so_o that_o indeed_o if_o within_o any_o of_o these_o account_v the_o devil_n be_v bind_v we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v he_o be_v never_o loose_a in_o the_o world_n 4_o because_o the_o very_a basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o exposition_n which_o conclude_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v past_a stand_v upon_o three_o palpable_a mistake_n 1_o mistake_v that_o the_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n speak_v of_o ver._n 4._o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o reign_n here_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reign_n in_o heaven_n only_o then_o how_o can_v the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o this_o interpretation_n acknowledge_v be_v a_o definite_a time_n see_v if_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o reign_a they_o have_v some_o already_o reign_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o scent_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o 2_o i_o ask_v how_o saint_n reign_v in_o heaven_n or_o who_o do_v they_o reign_v over_o reign_v imp●●es_n subject_n to_o be_v reign_v over_o who_o be_v their_o subject_n there_o 3_o how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o gather_v the_o nation_n together_o and_o with_o they_o encompass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o reigner_n as_o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o what_o saint_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o but_o only_o the_o reign_a saint_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n this_o thousand_o year_n shall_v then_o the_o devil_n assemble_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o with_o they_o go_v and_o compass_v about_o the_o saint_n now_o re●going_v in_o heaven_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o object_n if_o to_o help_v it_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o reign_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o spiritual_a reign_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o here_o on_o earth_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n persecution_n the_o persecute_a saint_n do_v yet_o reign_v over_o sin_n over_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o reign_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o reign_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o reign_n peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 2_o the_o text_n be_v against_o it_o for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v behead_v a_o argument_n their_o behead_v or_o martyrdom_n go_v before_o their_o reign_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o reign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v behead_v note_v their_o reign_v to_o be_v first_o and_o their_o behead_v after_o that_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text._n 2_o mistake_v that_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o a_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o paganism_n and_o idolatry_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v which_o according_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v make_v good_a the_o gospel_n be_v within_o this_o time_n more_o free_o propagate_v and_o receive_v the_o growth_n of_o paganism_n hinder_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o this_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o expositor_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o past_a all_o with_o one_o mouth_n cry_v up_o this_o have_v indeed_o without_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o varnish_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n to_o colour_n over_o their_o opinion_n i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o marvel_v when_o i_o read_v and_o observe_v so_o many_o worthy_a able_a quick_a and_o deep-sighted_n man_n in_o other_o thing_n to_o build_v their_o interpretation_n of_o so_o difficult_a and_o knocy_n a_o scripture_n as_o be_v this_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n upon_o such_o easy_a ground_n and_o such_o a_o sandy_a chaffy_a foundation_n as_o this_o be_v which_o certain_o have_v not_o the_o ugly_a dress_n of_o the_o millenary_a point_n set_v forth_o by_o its_o adversary_n and_o holpen_v by_o the_o obscurity_n and_o some_o raw_a indigested_a assertion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v its_o friend_n make_v they_o rich_a of_o it_o to_o avoid_v it_o as_o a_o bugbear_n choose_v rather_o to_o leap_v any_o where_n than_o into_o it_o they_o can_v hardly_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o to_o have_v build_v any_o thing_n till_o first_o they_o have_v get_v better_a ground_n and_o more_o sure_a foot_n for_o a_o foundation_n for_o 1_o take_v either_o of_o these_o reckon_n and_o be_v not_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o nation_n deceive_v be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13.14_o who_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v with_o that_o impudent_a whore_n chap._n 17_o which_o si●s_v upon_o many_o water_n verse_n 1._o that_o be_v peoples_n and_o multitudis_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n five_o 15._o that_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.4_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a
by_o a_o glorious_a restauration_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o in_o those_o very_a new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o isay_n speak_v of_o and_o peter_n quote_v from_o he_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n together_o neither_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n and_o spirituality_n to_o bring_v they_o from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o about_o a_o work_n so_o mean_v and_o low_a to_o rule_v over_o man_n upon_o earth_n for_o as_o angel_n lose_v not_o their_o glory_n by_o attend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n nor_o their_o spirituliaty_n because_o the_o work_n they_o attend_v upon_o of_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o themselves_o mean_a and_o low_a yea_o in_o a_o manner_n servile_a for_o so_o glorious_a creature_n as_o angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o shall_v not_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n by_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o work_n for_o christ_n to_o act_v as_o officer_n under_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o glory_n especial_o consider_v christ_n himself_o who_o presence_n be_v their_o glory_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o all_o this_o time_n nor_o of_o their_o spirituality_n which_o never_o suffer_v decay_n in_o any_o through_o a_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o the_o legal_a administration_n think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v his_o people_n work_n a_o burden_n in_o the_o gospel_n administration_n work_n but_o no_o burden_n will_v in_o this_o administration_n have_v work_n and_o glory_n go_v together_o who_o will_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o nay_o let_v i_o say_v what_o sometime_o have_v be_v in_o my_o thought_n with_o refresh_a that_o the_o spirituality_n of_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o that_o from_o thence_o a_o awe_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o survive_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v tremble_o come_v and_o how_o themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n isa_n 60.14_o and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o they_o for_o this_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.20_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n people_n be_v son_n now_o therefore_o say_v john_n 1_o epist_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o say_v he_o though_o true_a we_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o i.e._n the_o transcendent_a glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o state_n be_v now_o a_o thing_n veil_v from_o the_o world_n but_o the_o day_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o noble_a and_o superexcellent_a spirit_n that_o now_o under_o a_o veil_n it_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o man_n when_o all_o in_o general_n shall_v come_v to_o see_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v mere_o rational_a to_o be_v as_o vast_a yea_o far_o more_o vast_a than_o that_o which_o now_o be_v betwixt_o the_o rational_a creature_n and_o sensitive_a and_o as_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n now_o do_v tremble_v before_o the_o rational_a from_o behold_v through_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n a_o kind_a of_o majesty_n and_o a_o more_o noble_a spirit_n in_o the_o rational_a creature_n than_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n the_o mere_a rational_a man_n tremble_v before_o the_o spiritual_a when_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o superexcellent_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o all_o and_o therefore_o cant._n 6.10_o we_o have_v several_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n light_n and_o glory_n 1_o look_a forth_o as_o the_o morning_n with_o a_o little_a light_n so_o in_o the_o legal_a administration_n 2_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n more_o light_a so_o in_o the_o gospel_n 3_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v come_v up_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n both_o for_o both_o be_v from_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v giver_n of_o the_o one_o maintainer_n of_o the_o other_o so_o in_o the_o administration_n at_o this_o day_n and_o what_o then_o why_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n through_o this_o high_a advance_v in_o spirituality_n grow_v terrible_a to_o the_o mean_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o now_o tremble_v before_o they_o by_o what_o have_v be_v before_o say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o distinct_a time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v that_o time_n to_o speak_v proper_o in_o which_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n judgement_n both_o may_v be_v call_v one_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o that_o saint_n shall_v one_o day_n judge_v the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o good_a man_n not_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n judgement_n do_v bring_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n instead_o of_o stand_v upon_o christ_n right_a hand_n even_o to_o fit_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o bench_n and_o then_o and_o there_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o those_o other_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o saint_n reign_v over_o and_o judge_v the_o world_n set_v forth_o which_o without_o a_o manifest_a force_n of_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o time_n but_o also_o have_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n for_o itself_o from_o any_o one_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o from_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o may_v be_v gather_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o further_a search_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v this_o principle_n upon_o trust_n any_o long_o and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24_o 25._o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o time_n of_o judge_v call_v one_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n to_o put_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o other_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o both_o these_o after_o his_o come_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n then_o come_v the_o end_n plain_o intimate_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o bower_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v show_v what_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n why_o both_o these_o different_a judge_n may_v not_o be_v express_v in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o quick_a first_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o then_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n which_o both_o be_v call_v his_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v but_o once_o to_o appear_v to_o do_v both_o and_o both_o take_v together_o do_v but_o make_v up_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o as_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n i_o see_v no_o convince_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o light_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n i_o only_o now_o desire_n that_o none_o of_o god_n people_n who_o shall_v read_v this_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o shake_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o
particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n with_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o german_a empire_n or_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o five_o upon_o the_o city_n rome_n the_o six_o upon_o the_o turk_n or_o ottoman_a family_n but_o this_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v general_a reach_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o this_o the_o change_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o this_o vial_n different_a from_o all_o the_o other_o note_v also_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o for_o whereas_o the_o other_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o sea_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n note_v hereby_o the_o spread_a and_o dilate_v of_o itself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o air_n spread_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o thereby_o all_o and_o every_o part_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o a_o vial_n may_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o air_n yet_o not_o d●late_v itself_o into_o every_o part_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a with_o it_o as_o the_o first_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o so_o dilate_v itself_o as_o to_o destroy_v those_o earthly_a dregs_o of_o popery_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n neither_o do_v the_o second_o upon_o the_o sea_n destroy_v the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n but_o in_o some_o kingdom_n only_o the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n not_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o general_a but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o do_v as_o to_o the_o overturning_a of_o their_o present_a government_n and_o constitution_n feel_v it_o yet_o each_o of_o these_o vial_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o these_o subject_n because_o they_o have_v effect_n to_o destroy_v some_o part_n that_o which_o they_o fall_v upon_o though_o they_o do_v not_o dilate_v themselves_o into_o every_o part_n but_o now_o this_o seven_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n note_v a_o dilate_v and_o diffuse_v of_o itself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o air_n go_v which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v general_a fill_v all_o thing_n and_o place_n according_o this_o vial_n reach_v 1_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o who_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n with_o all_o his_o host_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o here_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v more_o orderly_o to_o have_v place_v our_o foregoing_a discourse_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o because_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o order_n which_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o curiosity_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v i_o have_v therefore_o because_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o stand_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v do_v here_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o trespasser_n in_o point_n of_o nicety_n 2_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o papacy_n 3_o the_o remain_a power_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o six_o vial._n 4_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n i.e._n such_o as_o neither_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o papacy_n nor_o the_o great_a turk_n all_o shall_v come_v under_o this_o vial_n and_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o it_o 3_o the_o adjunct_n a_o great_a voice_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v this_o voice_n be_v christ_n rev._n 21.5_o 6._o he_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v do_v i_o have_v former_o show_v to_o be_v only_o this_o now_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n establish_v now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n set_v up_o the_o work_n now_o be_v do_v and_o complete_v for_o this_o work_n have_v its_o begin_n before_o under_o the_o former_a vial_n and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o the_o little_a stone_n begin_v to_o smite_v the_o great_a image_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n chap._n 2.44_o speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n i.e._n christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v its_o beginning_n as_o the_o same_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n before_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o shall_v grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a smite_v the_o great_a image_n and_o still_o as_o it_o smite_v be_v increase_v in_o strength_n and_o greatness_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n till_o it_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a image_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o find_v vers_fw-la 34_o 35._o i.e._n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_o set_v up_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o five_o monarchy_n though_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o rise_a way_n until_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o which_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o whole_o remove_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a dan._n 7.12_o who_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o their_o dominion_n take_v away_o i.e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o complete_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o rev._n 11.15_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n i.e._n the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o under_o antichrist_n be_v cast_v down_o vers_n 9_o the_o beast_n himself_o slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n vers_fw-la 11._o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v as_o here_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n it_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v be_v verify_v what_o be_v say_v rev._n 10.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v now_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o touch_v my_o kingdom_n and_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o be_v finish_v for_o it_o be_v do_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v establish_v and_o true_o here_o let_v i_o add_v that_o although_o some_o godly_a man_n who_o thought_n i_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o look_v every_o day_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n and_o that_o by_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n lay_v down_o and_o let_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o present_a hand_n they_o be_v in_o who_o hold_v they_o as_o they_o judge_v by_o right_a of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o leave_v free_a for_o saint_n to_o come_v take_v up_o and_o execute_v yet_o must_v i_o needs_o say_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n conceive_v their_o mistake_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o viz._n a_o not_o consider_v which_o too_o come_v from_o a_o non-acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n personal_a come_n before_o it_o by_o who_o how_o and_o when_o this_o five_o monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o great_o rejoice_v to_o see_v so_o much_o power_n in_o saint_n hand_n already_o and_o believe_v more_o will_n be_v every_o day_n as_o the_o stone_n by_o roll_a grow_v great_a so_o do_v i_o also_o wait_v for_o that_o which_o some_o present_o expect_v till_o that_o day_n wherein_o our_o lord_n shall_v appear_v who_o himself_o will_v do_v this_o work_n viz._n destroy_v the_o beast_n cast_v he_o into_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o then_o give_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a when_o that_o which_o but_o now_o be_v rise_v and_o shall_v rise_v every_o day_n grow_v still_o great_a and_o great_a as_o a_o augment_v stone_n shall_v become_v a_o huge_a and_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o which_o be_v little_a in_o a_o unlikely_a way_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o difficulty_n i_o take_v it_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n but_o as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o mountain_n fill_v the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v rather_o a_o type_n for_o which_o reason_n psal_n 62._o which_o be_v a_o
present_a but_o for_o their_o fullness_n they_o look_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v so_o ezek._n 43.10_o 11._o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o abomination_n shall_v have_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o god_n house_n show_v to_o they_o and_o chap_n 44.10_o 11._o the_o levite_n that_o go_v astray_o when_o israel_n go_v astray_o be_v lay_v by_o in_o the_o special_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o v._o 15_o 16._o they_o that_o keep_v their_o charge_n when_o the_o rest_n go_v astray_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o table_n which_o thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n god_n have_v fulfil_v and_o be_v daily_a fulfil_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o present_a administration_n though_o yet_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o propliecy_n as_o before_o look_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n by_o these_o few_o example_n under_o each_o rule_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o many_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n which_o will_v in_o read_v offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o 4_o the_o effect_n 1_o effect_n terror_n verse_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a the_o great_a voice_n from_o the_o throne_n upon_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v his_o vial_n forth_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o terror_n in_o the_o air_n be_v hear_v most_o dreadful_a astonish_a thundering_n and_o lightning_n fearful_a affright_a voice_n through_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n mat._n 24.31_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o houling_n screeching_n lament_n of_o devil_n who_o torment_n now_o begin_v the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o earth_n be_v terrible_o move_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o horrible_a shake_n upon_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o mount_n sinai_n shake_v and_o quake_v great_o when_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o exod._n 19.16_o 17_o 18._o hereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o tremble_v now_o do_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v 2_o effect_n ruin_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o a_o particular_a list_n of_o the_o thing_n ruin_v which_o be_v 1_o the_o great_a city_n 2_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n 3_o great_a babylon_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n set_v aside_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o encourage_v and_o gather_v together_o that_o rout_n and_o multitude_n who_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n come_v up_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o punishment_n be_v pass_v over_o here_o but_o particular_a mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o chapter_n 20._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n who_o shall_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o day_n 1_o the_o popish_a crew_n 2_o mahumetan_n 3_o some_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o papist_n nor_o mahumetan_n the_o first_o stand_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o two_o last_o be_v one_o in_o this_o that_o neither_o pretend_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o beast_n who_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o subtlety_n miracle_n and_o counterfeit_a holiness_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v marvellous_o blind_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o come_v forth_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o carnal_a respect_n or_o worldly_a interest_n yet_o mix_v with_o malice_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o serpentine_a seed_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v both_o comprehend_v under_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 19.19_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n daniel_n chap._n 7._o describe_v they_o otherwise_o though_o not_o much_o differ_v calling_n the_o first_o as_o here_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o govern_v by_o antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n the_o other_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 12._o note_v other_o worldly_a power_n who_o shall_v join_v hand_n at_o this_o day_n with_o antichrist_n or_o the_o four_o beast_n now_o that_o antichrist_n with_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o his_o adherent_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n make_v one_o head_n to_o oppose_v the_o saint_n be_v without_o question_n but_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a proof_n have_v not_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v appear_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o the_o mahometan_a party_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o although_o no_o less_o can_v be_v think_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o such_o general_a term_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o the_o turk_n who_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v include_v yet_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a i_o shall_v from_o other_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o great_a turk_n shall_v have_v a_o hand_n yea_o a_o deep_a one_o too_o in_o this_o desperate_a engagement_n not_o much_o to_o insist_v upon_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v prolix_a the_o gather_v together_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 38.39_o which_o divers_a worthy_a man_n and_o not_o without_o give_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o interpret_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n which_o gather_v together_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v evidence_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o this_o of_o armageddon_n and_o not_o as_o some_o that_o speak_v of_o rev._n 20.8_o 9_o which_o mention_n not_o battle_n as_o do_v ezekiel_n nor_o will_v that_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n which_o ezekiel_n be_v clear_a in_o but_o rather_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o neither_o can_v there_o the_o general_a judgement_n immediate_o ensue_a thereupon_o be_v any_o allowance_n of_o time_n either_o to_o bury_v gogs_o dead_a or_o for_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n both_o which_o ezekiel_n speak_v punctual_o unto_o yet_o well_o may_v those_o rev._n 20._o be_v such_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o old_a gog_n and_o magog_n as_o shall_v survive_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o end_n thereof_o upon_o the_o devil_n let_v loose_a act_n against_o the_o saint_n as_o their_o forefather_n do_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n gog_n and_o magog_n still_o but_o to_o pass_v this_o i_o take_v it_o those_o place_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o assyrian_a against_o israel_n have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o in_o prove_v for_o whereas_o the_o turk_n do_v at_o this_o day_n possess_v chaldea_n mesopotamia_n with_o such_o other_o country_n as_o do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n so_o do_v i_o conceive_v what_o the_o prophet_n oft_o hint_n at_o as_o touch_v the_o assyrian_n invade_v israel_n with_o his_o army_n to_o be_v rather_o typical_a of_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n act_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o turk_n than_o a_o plenary_a fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n by_o any_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a in_o or_o about_o those_o time_n isa_n 30.31_o for_o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o which_o text_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v a_o typical_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o senacherib_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o answer_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a look_n to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o how_o the_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o verse_n agree_v to_o what_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v as_o touch_v christ_n come_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n will_v be_v clear_a to_o he_o who_o shall_v but_o compare_v sundry_a place_n which_o upon_o that_o occasion_n i_o have_v open_v before_o with_o this_o as_o
and_o apply_v to_o that_o people_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o principal_a hand_n in_o this_o great_a work_n p._n 53_o 54_o the_o question_n propound_v whether_o the_o jew_n first_o stir_v shall_v be_v upon_o a_o bare_a civil_a account_n or_o not_o resolve_v at_o large_a p._n 54._o to_o 62_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n four_o remarkable_a thing_n fall_v within_o this_o interval_n 1_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n p._n 63_o here_o 1_o the_o term_n be_v open_v and_o it_o be_v show_v 1._o who_o mean_v by_o dragon_n ibid._n 2._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n explain_v 1_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o without_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o when_o so_o beast_n denote_v antichrist_n twofold_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a p._n 64._o to_o 68_o here_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 11.7_o why_o call_v chap._n 17.8_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o be_v shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o what_o sense_n this_o beast_n be_v call_v the_o eight_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o 2_o beast_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o with_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v two_o when_o so_o one_o part_n denote_v antichrist_n civil_a power_n the_o other_o his_o ecclesiastical_a p._n 68_o to_o 69._o 1_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o read_v of_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o one_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n this_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o his_o pure_a civil_a state_n why_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v interpret_v first_o of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o distinct_a government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n another_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n this_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a state_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n p._n 69_o these_o two_o beast_n do_v both_o rise_v together_o p._n 72_o and_o how_o ib._n these_o beast_n though_o two_o be_v real_o one_o and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o antichrist_n ib._n 2_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o also_o read_v of_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o woman_n chap._n 17._o what_o mean_v by_o beast_n and_o woman_n why_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v here_o call_v a_o woman_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o woman_n be_v interpret_v the_o great_a city_n p._n 72_o 3_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n a_o beast_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n mention_v the_o false_a prophet_n show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o beast_n p._n 110_o why_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o his_o three_o estate_n be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n p._n 73_o 74_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n send_v forth_o their_o agent_n namely_o by_o a_o general_a convention_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n two_o thing_n debate_v in_o this_o general_n assembly_n from_o whence_o this_o result_n of_o send_v forth_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n all_o over_o the_o world_n do_v arise_v p._n 75_o 3_o their_o grand_a design_n in_o this_o embassy_n p._n 76_o 4_o the_o agent_n employ_v in_o this_o embassy_n why_o say_v to_o be_v three_o why_o say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n five_o character_n give_v of_o they_o p._n 77_o 78_o the_o second_o thing_n within_o this_o interval_n viz._n the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n 1_o prove_v to_o be_v within_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o and_z seven_o vial_n 1_o argument_n christ_n shall_v personal_o come_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n ground_v upon_o eight_o prophecy_n which_o be_v open_v p._n 79_o to_o 88_o 2_o argument_n christ_n personal_a come_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v to_o israel_n prove_v from_o sundry_a scripture_n here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o can_v be_v the_o general_n judgement_n p._n 88_o to_o 97_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a position_n urge_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o p._n 97_o 98_o two_o argument_n more_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o general_n tend_v to_o prove_v christ_n personal_a come_n can_v be_v far_o off_o ib._n this_o come_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o ●th_v that_o come_n common●●_n call_v a_o come_n to_o judgement_n p._n 101_o to_o 111._o where_o 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o ●o_o personal_a come_n ●ut_fw-la not_o martyr_n only_o but_o ●l_o the_o saint_n shall_v come_v ●ith_n christ_n at_o this_o day_n the_o ●ace_n rev._n 20.4_o 5._o answer_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o ●inciple_n from_o the_o common_a ●ceived_v opinion_n be_v show_v 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o this_o that_o af●ms_v the_o general_n judgement_n to_o be_v instant_o upon_o christ_n come_v this_o main●ins_n that_o the_o thousand_o ●ars_n revel_v 20._o be_v to_o ●sue_v first_o and_o after_o that_o ●e_a general_n judgement_n here_o be_v discuss_v the_o housand_n year_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v assert●●_n 1_o that_o the_o thousand_o ●ars_n six_o time_n repeated●ap_n ●ap_z 20._o be_v one_o and_o the_o ●ins_v thousand_o year_n in_o all_o p._n 111_o 2_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o definite_a time_n p._n 111_o 112_o 3_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n p._n 112_o 113_o 114_o 1_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 2_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o their_o argument_n who_o reckon_v they_o past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o show_v to_o be_v mistake_n p._n 114_o to_o 119_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 119_o two_o special_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 119_o to_o 122._o where_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n rule_v and_o reign_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v open_v two_o objection_n answer_v 1_o objection_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n at_o christ_n come_n answer_v p._n 122_o to_o 124_o 2_o objection_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a soul_n or_o how_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o saint_n glory_n and_o spirituality_n answer_v p._n 124_o to_o 127_o the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o three_o rule_n lay_v down_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o speak_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v p._n 127_o to_o 129_o 3_o christ_n watel_n word_n to_o his_o people_n five_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o why_o the_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v by_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o dictrine_n of_o his_o second_o come_v p._n 129_o to_o 138._o inhandle_v these_o the_o steep_a of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n speak_v of_o mat_n 25._o be_v open_v 4_o christ_n providential_a dispose_n of_o his_o enemy_n p._n 139_o to_o 142._o here_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o armageddon_n vial_n 7._o 1_o the_o angel_n pour_v it_o forth_o christ_n himself_o p_o 142_o 2_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o air_n nothing_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n to_o be_v universal_a upon_o 1_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n 2_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n 4_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 142_o 143_o 144._o here_o be_v show_v why_o a_o change_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o this_o vial_n different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n 3_o the_o adjunct_n a_o great_a voice_n show_v 1_o who_o voice_n this_o be_v p._n 144_o 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n p._n 145_o 3_o why_o say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n p._n 146_o 4_o why_o the_o throne_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n p._n 148_o here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o chap._n 22._o can_v be_v mean_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o must_v be_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n p._n 148_o to_o 152_o no_o outward_a ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n p._n 152_o to_o 157_o a_o objection_n answer_v where_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o go_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 14._o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n
people_n have_v their_o liberty_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o to_o their_o particular_n be_v well_o yet_o if_o they_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o time_n at_o a_o stand_n let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a or_o be_v impute_v to_o discontent_n in_o case_n they_o mourn_v as_o do_v daniel_n look_v sad_a as_o do_v nehemiah_n groan_n and_o complain_v they_o be_v sick_a and_o sometime_o i_o have_v think_v that_o when_o daniel_n do_v mourn_v and_o afflict_v himself_o before_o god_n the_o second_o time_n three_o full_a week_n chap._n 10.2_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o age_n be_v put_v to_o a_o stand_n by_o the_o power_n as_o be_v by_o good_a man_n judge_v of_o cambyses_n cyrus_n son_n reign_v while_o his_o father_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o war_n that_o have_v cambyses_n be_v a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o man_n likely_a to_o have_v be_v prevail_v with_o daniel_n undoubtedty_n will_v as_o do_v the_o prophet_n before_o he_o frequent_o to_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v other_o application_n in_o that_o case_n and_o account_v the_o do_v thereof_o his_o duty_n than_o bare_o to_o the_o lord_n alone_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o governor_n themselves_o to_o have_v application_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o governor_n to_o who_o god_n people_n fear_v or_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o make_v address_n when_o they_o so●esee_v suffering_n come_v upon_o his_o cause_n retire_v themselves_o and_o spread_v the_o affliction_n of_o their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o let_v i_o also_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o very_a cause_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o all_o that_o saint_n in_o most_o place_n at_o this_o day_n whilst_o they_o be_v cry_v that_o their_o father_n work_n may_v go_v on_o do_v act_n too_o much_o like_o man_n and_o show_v too_o much_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n yea_o be_v very_o consuse_v as_o to_o the_o make_v out_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v have_v and_o moreover_o have_v many_o fall_n into_o their_o party_n that_o injure_v the_o very_a cause_n they_o stand_v up_o in_o but_o i_o earnest_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o although_o the_o child_n when_o it_o cry_v can_v always_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o so_o do_v yea_o possible_o may_n oftentimes_o discover_v much_o peevishness_n and_o passion_n in_o cry_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o ever_o cry_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o intent_n upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o child_n in_o cry_v as_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o cry_v and_o far_o shall_v not_o many_o and_o great_a weakness_n appear_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n come_v without_o observation_n no_o great_a observation_n than_o of_o holiness_n if_o so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o that_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eminent_o visible_a john_n come_v with_o much_o outward_a holiness_n and_o he_o come_v with_o great_a observation_n yea_o whether_o when_o the_o strife_n rise_v first_o betwixt_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a way_n in_o england_n do_v not_o many_o who_o yet_o have_v truth_n and_o christ_n do_v afterward_o own_o before_o the_o world_n strive_v in_o many_o thing_n like_o foolish_a peevish_a child_n and_o whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o almost_o ever_o since_o have_v not_o the_o crowd_n of_o error_n always_o run_v into_o that_o side_n where_o truth_n have_v be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o grand_a enemy_n design_n be_v to_o sow_v his_o tare_n in_o his_o enemy_n file_v his_o own_o where_o as_o yet_o his_o title_n be_v not_o question_v nor_o shake_v he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n therefore_o with_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v definitive_a conclusion_n as_o to_o a_o cause_n which_o oftentimes_o god_n permit_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o ruler_n patience_n his_o people_n faith_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o his_o own_o cause_n in_o a_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o way_n he_o go_v in_o in_o most_o of_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n governor_n because_o of_o these_o miscarriage_n may_v inflict_v civil_a penalty_n if_o they_o will_v yet_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o great_a king_n be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o throne_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ruler_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v his_o stand_n only_o protempore_o to_o who_o as_o all_o must_v give_v a_o account_n so_o must_v they_o short_o surrender_v their_o crown_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o mighty_a king_n whilst_o they_o see_v their_o king_n upon_o his_o march_n and_o be_v follow_v with_o hourly_a intelligence_n that_o he_o be_v near_o and_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o entertainment_n by_o speak_v some_o word_n for_o their_o king_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o by_o give_v abroad_o what_o intelligence_n they_o have_v to_o that_o end_n shall_v offend_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o when_o the_o righteous_a king_n be_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v hush_v up_o but_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v know_v whether_o such_o as_o shall_v so_o do_v exceed_v their_o commission_n or_o not_o do_v their_o own_o or_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_n my_o lord_n that_o through_o multitude_n of_o word_n i_o may_v neither_o tire_v your_o patience_n nor_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o be_v one_o that_o love_v to_o hear_v himself_o speak_v i_o shall_v wave_v some_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o i_o will_v yet_o have_v add_v and_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n only_o leave_v with_o your_o highness_n three_o or_o four_o plain_a sober_a and_o in_o my_o opinion_n necessary_a word_n 1_o let_v your_o highness_n oft_o remember_v and_o set_v before_o you_o the_o example_n of_o that_o good_a man_n asa_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o high_a place_n break_v down_o the_o image_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n therefore_o remove_v his_o mother_n from_o be_v queen_n because_o she_o make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n a_o man_n of_o much_o faith_n in_o the_o field_n by_o which_o faith_n of_o he_o he_o vanquish_v the_o huge_a host_n of_o zerah_n the_o ethiopian_a yet_o have_v make_v one_o eminent_a turn_n from_o god_n as_o one_o turn_n from_o god_n make_v way_n for_o another_o he_o be_v afterward_o in_o a_o rage_n at_o reproof_n and_o cast_v the_o prophet_n into_o prison_n that_o reprove_v he_o and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n oppress_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o after_o all_o what_o will_v sin_n bring_v even_o a_o good_a man_n to_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o he_o seem_v as_o a_o man_n stubborn_a and_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n which_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v your_o highness_n case_n be_v my_o prayer_n 2_o let_v your_o hand_n be_v no_o way_n lift_v up_o against_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a position_n lay_v down_o by_o dr._n goodwin_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o psal_n 105_o 14_o 15._o before_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n have_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n and_o as_o well_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o deal_n well_o or_o ill_o with_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n that_o on_o which_o their_o welfare_n or_o ruin_n depend_v all_o sodom_n make_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o four_o king_n abraham_n rout_v gen._n 14._o so_o weak_a as_o their_o finger_a one_o lot_n 3_o pursue_v not_o too_o hot_o every_o righteous_a principle_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o dr._n owen_n worthy_a never_o to_o be_v forget_v preach_v when_o time_n be_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o ezek._n 17.24_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a power_n concern_v principle_n that_o man_n take_v up_o his_o word_n be_v these_o page_n 21.22_o the_o most_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n now_o say_v he_o first_o look_v on_o pharaoh_n of_o who_o it_o be_v most_o signal_o speak_v that_o god_n
be_v ensnare_v and_o pollute_v by_o any_o through_o the_o least_o compliance_n with_o or_o like_v of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o have_v deceive_v and_o defile_v so_o many_o with_o her_o abemination_n we_o be_v afraid_a because_o we_o have_v neglect_v it_o so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o lest_o you_o shall_v forget_v to_o study_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o great_a and_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o god_n be_v do_v for_o exaltation_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o son_n and_o what_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o unlike_a to_o the_o child_n of_o issachar_n which_o be_v man_n that_o have_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n to_o know_v what_o israel_n ought_v to_o do_v we_o be_v afraid_a because_o we_o be_v so_o carnal_a and_o walk_v so_o much_o by_o sense_n ourselves_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o live_n by_o faith_n among_o you_o as_o the_o word_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n require_v especial_o when_o we_o hear_v so_o many_o of_o those_o who_o former_o hope_v and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n choose_v now_o be_v fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a speak_v like_o mary_n how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v see_v we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v we_o be_v afraid_a likewise_o because_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v so_o heavy_a and_o we_o unable_a of_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v they_o steady_a lest_o your_o hand_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v let_v down_o at_o this_o time_n and_o amaleck_n shall_v prevail_v against_o israel_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o you_o of_o which_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v very_o guilty_a how_o ought_v you_o and_o we_o to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o lie_v low_a before_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o unworthy_a of_o and_o unthankful_a for_o all_o those_o great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n which_o his_o hand_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o have_v nor_o yet_o have_v heart_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a enough_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o with_o under_o his_o former_a and_o present_a dispensation_n towards_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o far_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o those_o strange_a and_o untrodden_a path_n that_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o lead_v his_o people_n in_o and_o thorough_a sure_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o much_o want_v in_o it_o to_o consider_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o those_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o sure_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o we_o who_o have_v leave_v our_o first_o jove_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a before_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o do_v our_o first_o work_n to_o love_v he_o as_o much_o we_o have_v do_v former_o but_o have_v taste_v more_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o see_v more_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o hope_v to_o behold_v much_o more_o of_o it_o to_o love_v he_o more_o than_o ever_o we_o do_v and_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o do_v it_o at_o this_o time_n sure_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o those_o saint_n that_o have_v have_v and_o have_v their_o heart_n espouse_v to_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a interest_n as_o outward_a glory_n honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o get_v their_o heart_n disengaged_n and_o set_v loose_a from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n of_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o as_o become_v saint_n sure_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o the_o spouse_n and_o all_o the_o profess_a friend_n of_o christ_n to_o cast_v off_o and_o abandon_v all_o acquaintance_n and_o compliance_n with_o antichrist_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o so_o pure_a and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o so_o true_a to_o christ_n that_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v tempt_v they_o as_o he_o do_v their_o lord_n by_o proffer_v they_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o yet_o never_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o any_o way_n worship_v that_o beast_n it_o argue_v a_o very_a chaste_a and_o faithful_a heart_n in_o that_o worthy_a man_n master_n john_n knox_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o when_o edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n offer_v he_o a_o bishopric_n he_o refuse_v it_o as_o have_v aliquid_fw-la commune_v cum_fw-la antichristo_fw-la something_o of_o antichristianism_n in_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o many_o think_v be_v all_o they_o need_v to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o own_v he_o in_o this_o hour_n of_o his_o patience_n wherein_o he_o look_v to_o beow_v by_o his_o saint_n lest_o he_o frown_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o draw_v near_o and_o brethren_n let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o chief_n even_o our_o only_a design_n and_o count_v it_o our_o great_a privilege_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v man_n wonder_v at_o for_o it_o to_o follow_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o faithfulness_n and_o like_o luther_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v content_a though_o our_o low_a and_o carnal_a heart_n may_v tremble_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o undergo_v the_o hatred_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v too_o much_o trouble_v nor_o offend_v at_o those_o change_n alteration_n and_o desolation_n which_o do_v and_o may_v and_o as_o christ_n have_v say_v will_v attend_v the_o go_v on_o and_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o which_o some_o may_v be_v wel-meaning_n people_n object_v to_o luther_n that_o that_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o trouble_n and_o desolation_n who_o reply_v thus_o ego_fw-la nisrtumultus_fw-la istos_fw-la viderem_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la unless_o i_o shall_v see_v those_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o brethren_n if_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o not_o be_v terrify_v nor_o offend_v but_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v bid_v we_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n for_o our_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o because_o it_o be_v high_a time_n awake_v awake_v oh_o saint_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o hold_v your_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o till_o he_o establish_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n stand_v therefore_o with_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n who_o come_v as_o he_o have_v say_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n who_o may_v be_v upon_o you_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a in_o a_o hour_n that_o you_o think_v not_o of_o and_o however_o you_o may_v be_v hardly_o use_v and_o beat_v of_o your_o fellow-servant_n and_o brethren_n too_o who_o say_v their_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n yet_o be_v not_o weary_v nor_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v you_o patient_a brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n for_o he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o you_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a and_o fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o and_o will_v perform_v all_o his_o good_a word_n towards_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o
11.15_o now_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o our_o discourse_n on_o that_o vial_n prove_v 3_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v be_v the_o time_n of_o reward_v saint_n not_o some_o only_a but_o all_o of_o they_o small_a and_o great_a ver_fw-la 18._o this_o come_v under_o none_o of_o the_o vial_n but_o the_o seven_o only_a which_o comprehend_v within_o it_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o time_n of_o reward_v the_o dead_a and_o live_a saint_n 4_o upon_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n ver_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o it_o almost_o verbatim_o revel_v 16.18_o 21._o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o no_o other_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v therefore_o a_o mistake_n 2_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v ans_fw-fr this_o wrath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o all_o the_o vial_n but_o only_o of_o the_o last_o which_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a wrath_n have_v a_o emphasis_n put_v upon_o it_o thy_o wrath_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v angry_a till_o now_o that_o be_v comparative_o the_o former_a wrath_n be_v but_o a_o fleabite_n to_o this_o hence_o which_o confirm_v our_o sense_n the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n wrath_n psal_n 110.5_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n revel_v 19.15_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n isa_n 63.4_o of_o indignation_n chap._n 66.14_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n joel_n 2.31_o mal._n 4.5_o all_o confirm_v this_o that_o this_o dreadful_a time_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n do_v more_o proper_o relate_v to_o the_o last_o vial_n only_o than_o to_o all_o the_o vial_n in_o general_n from_o all_o the_o three_o former_a conclusion_n put_v together_o i_o make_v up_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o not_o much_o more_o than_o begin_v for_o since_o from_o our_o first_o conclusion_n their_o rise_n must_v be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n 1290_o day_n which_o beginning_n from_o julian_n time_n expire_v a.d._n 1656._o as_o see_v generation_n work_v part_v 1._o p._n 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o and_o since_o from_o our_o second_o conclusion_n their_o kill_n must_v be_v a_o little_a before_o rome_n ruin_n which_o for_o what_o i_o have_v say_v under_o our_o first_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n contemporise_v with_o the_o other_o and_o since_o from_o our_o three_o conclusion_n their_o kill_n must_v be_v under_o the_o three_o vial_n which_o be_v manifest_a from_o our_o discourse_n upon_o the_o vial_n to_o be_v the_o vial_n we_o stand_v under_o at_o present_a i_o therefore_o from_o the_o whole_a conclude_v that_o this_o black_a day_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n begin_v and_o the_o witness_n do_v at_o this_o present_a time_n lie_v dead_a hence_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o must_v expect_v that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n until_o this_o cloud_n be_v towards_o blow_v over_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n will_v go_v on_o but_o heavy_o for_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o that_o within_o the_o day_n the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a though_o their_o kill_n be_v a_o particular_a act_n a_o act_n restrain_v to_o one_o place_n only_o yet_o that_o the_o work_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a shall_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o day_n labour_n under_o a_o cloud_n sect_n vi_o the_o beast_n kill_v the_o witness_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n ver_fw-la 7._o of_o which_o beast_n i_o have_v discourse_v upon_o the_o vial_n p._n 97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o where_o this_o beast_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o the_o antichristian_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n both_o lay_v head_n together_o and_o join_v hand_n to_o kill_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o true_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o antichrist_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n though_o two_o yet_o be_v call_v but_o one_o beast_n as_o also_o rev._n 13._o last_o one_o number_n be_v assign_v to_o both_o the_o beast_n whereas_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n take_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v or_o when_o they_o rise_v they_o be_v still_o two_o and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o ans_fw-fr christ_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n keep_v their_o power_n distinct_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v two_o antichrist_n mix_v their_o power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o that_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n therefore_o which_o weave_v and_o intermix_v their_o power_n make_v and_o use_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o one_o sword_n whereas_o they_o shall_v do_v two_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o christ_n but_o both_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_n but_o beast_n who_o call_v they_o so_o rev._n 13._o yea_o lay_n down_o this_o as_o the_o principal_a character_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v two_o yet_o do_v the_o one_o exercise_v the_o other_o power_n for_o the_o second_o beast_n exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o vers_n 12._o now_o though_o the_o power_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a than_o the_o power_n of_o a_o rational_a witness_n yet_o by_o how_o much_o the_o rational_a creature_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o sensitive_a by_o so_o much_o be_v those_o in_o who_o the_o witness_v power_n remain_v more_o honourable_a than_o those_o who_o power_n be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o beast_n sect_n vii_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o witness_n death_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v thereof_o as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v a_o corporal_a kill_n which_o no_o way_n agree_v with_o this_o prophecy_n for_o 1_o such_o as_o be_v their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n such_o their_o death_n but_o their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v not_o corporal_a therefore_o not_o their_o death_n 2_o this_o kill_v must_v be_v such_o a_o kill_v as_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v lie_v dead_a as_o witness_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v distinguish_v their_o kill_n from_o their_o prophesy_v if_o we_o suppose_v they_o in_o both_o to_o give_v testimony_n and_o bear_v witness_n for_o christ_n against_o the_o beast_n but_o a_o corporal_a kill_n of_o witness_n do_v not_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o bear_v witness_n but_o rather_o to_o bear_v witness_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a kill_v therefore_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v quest_n what_o manner_n of_o death_n than_o be_v it_o answ_n a_o death_n as_o i_o conceive_v partly_o civil_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a 1_o partly_o civil_a which_o shall_v be_v a_o deprival_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n if_o not_o total_o of_o their_o civil_a liberty_n and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o godly_a magistracy_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o so_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n as_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v witness_n the_o godly_a ministry_n by_o penal_a law_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o not_o suffer_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v witness_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o death_n as_o to_o the_o civil_a part_n of_o it_o 2_o this_o death_n shall_v be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o herein_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o blackness_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v principal_o lie_v and_o not_o in_o bloodshedding_n for_o observe_v though_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o will_n to_o this_o latter_a viz._n to_o kill_v the_o witness_n outright_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o permit_v to_o do_v it_o vers_n 9_o now_o this_o spiritual_a death_n shall_v consist_v chief_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o witness_n shall_v all_o this_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v so_o leave_v of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o courage_n that_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophecy_n who_o then_o do_v not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n but_o mantain_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_v the_o beast_n with_o their_o blood_n
upon_o the_o nation_n i.e._n they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o war_n and_o strife_n at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o day_n immediate_o before_o for_o a_o time_n of_o tempest_n and_o war_n when_o every_o man_n see_v his_o interest_n go_v to_o wrack_n be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o feast_v especial_o with_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o serve_v no_o other_o god_n nor_o mind_n nothing_o else_o but_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n but_o a_o time_n of_o howl_v and_o mourn_v withal_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o proud_a whore_n revel_v 18.7_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o countenance_v this_o for_o grant_v she_o to_o have_v kill_v the_o witness_n yet_o if_o when_o this_o be_v do_v her_o follower_n be_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o her_o outward_a strength_n tear_v itself_o it_o piece_n she_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a cause_n to_o boast_v but_o she_o boast_v and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o argue_v that_o she_o have_v her_o enemy_n that_o before_o she_o fear_v under_o her_o foot_n and_o her_o own_o strength_n also_o which_o before_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v unite_a which_o two_o thing_n do_v wondrous_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o make_v her_o conceit_n herself_o as_o indeed_o she_o be_v in_o a_o outward_a way_n strong_a and_o more_o fast_o in_o her_o seat_n than_o ever_o and_o as_o her_o boast_n seem_v to_o argue_v this_o general_a peace_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a for_o this_o boast_n of_o she_o be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o her_o ruin_n which_o come_v in_o upon_o she_o inevitable_o upon_o the_o witness_n rise_v and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o add_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n mr._n archer_n in_o his_o personal_a reign_n print_v a.d._n 1642._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o horn_n give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n rev._n 17.12_o 13_o 17._o say_v thus_o here_o be_v a_o double_a give_v up_o of_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o though_o yet_o they_o may_v seem_v both_o one_o but_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o who_o ponder_v they_o at_o two_o diverse_a and_o several_a time_n for_o in_o the_o former_a its_o only_a say_v they_o have_v one_o mind_n to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n i.e._n say_v he_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o alike_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a and_o so_o the_o papacy_n easy_o devour_v they_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n it_o be_v say_v god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o mind_n to_o agree_v and_o do_v it_o i.e._n at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v light_a and_o reformation_n and_o have_v withdraw_v from_o rome_n yet_o by_o some_o special_a overrule_a providence_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o be_v say_v god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o popery_n shall_v revolt_v and_o by_o some_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o rest_n all_o joint_o shall_v again_o give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o say_v he_o this_o act_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o former_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o second_o act_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o papacy_n and_o it_o also_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o forerunner_n and_o the_o immediate_a fore-goer_n of_o rome_n ruin_n but_o the_o former_a give_v up_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o papacy_n hitherto_o the_o very_a word_n of_o mr._n archer_n that_o eminent_a witness_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n dye_v in_o exile_n fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n ago_o pers_n reign_n p._n 50_o 51._o now_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a as_o to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o how_o much_o the_o giving-up_a vers_fw-la 17._o which_o he_o comment_v upon_o follow_v that_o remarkable_a war_n betwixt_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v but_o the_o worthy_a author_n live_v not_o to_o see_v it_o yet_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v with_o the_o author_n that_o this_o give_v up_o of_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n of_o all_o the_o ten_o horn_n to_o popish_a religion_n for_o the_o power_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o beast_n be_v civil_a power_n only_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o the_o horn_n which_o by_o way_n of_o league_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o beast_n or_o those_o who_o be_v confederate_a with_o he_o may_v be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o receive_n nor_o embrace_v romish_a religion_n from_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n conjectural_a that_o a_o general_a peace_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n common_o call_v christendom_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a my_o first_o thought_n hereof_o be_v whilst_o i_o consider_v this_o 11_o chapter_n only_o that_o this_o peace_n shall_v be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v former_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o since_o the_o time_n i_o weigh_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o 12_o and_o 14_o chapt._n it_o have_v be_v a_o question_n with_o i_o whether_o that_o people_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n revel_v 12.17_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o agreement_n one_o of_o these_o two_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v conclude_v upon_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v or_o shall_v renounce_v this_o covenant_n with_o hell_n before_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v complete_o expire_v for_o the_o dragon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a make_v war_n upon_o they_o which_o of_o these_o two_o will_v be_v time_n will_v determine_v but_o be_v more_o and_o more_o persuade_v every_o day_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v on_o upon_o his_o people_n apace_o i_o shall_v not_o cause_v this_o little_a book_n to_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n sect_n x._o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a full_o expire_v the_o dead_a witness_n rise_v again_o the_o thing_n that_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o vers_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n i.e._n a_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n zeal_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n to_o appear_v for_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v they_o shall_v now_o fall_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o live_v or_o die_v have_v so_o good_a a_o cause_n they_o will_v no_o long_o be_v coward_n and_o lurch_v their_o colour_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o field_n they_o will_v go_v and_o see_v whether_o the_o beast_n dare_v appear_v against_o they_o quest_n it_o will_v be_v here_o worth_a our_o inquiry_n whether_o this_o noble_a heroic_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o from_o god_n immediate_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o mediate_o by_o some_o mean_n answ_n i_o conceive_v that_o look_v as_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v partly_o mediate_a be_v cause_v by_o the_o beast_n partly_o immediate_a be_v desert_v by_o god_n so_o shall_v their_o resurrection_n also_o that_o it_o may_v answer_v to_o their_o death_n be_v i.e._n this_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o foot_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o partly_o mediate_o by_o some_o mean_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n and_o partly_o immediate_o by_o god_n accompany_v those_o mean_n with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a power_n and_o efficacy_n for_o the_o effect_v this_o glorious_a work_n so_o that_o god_n hand_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o visible_a in_o the_o thing_n than_o the_o mean_n itself_o though_o yet_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v now_o as_o for_o the_o mean_n i_o apprehend_v it_o shall_v be_v some_o loud_a call_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o witness_n from_o some_o saint_n from_o out_o of_o some_o other_o place_n who_o shall_v be_v very_o sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o shall_v have_v it_o strong_o set_v home_o upon_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o time_n be_v comein_o which_o they_o be_v to_o arise_v this_o call_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v that_o great_a voice_n
be_v therefore_o represent_v by_o michael_n i._n e._n christ_n himself_o who_o act_v he_o and_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o other_o set_v on_o and_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o represent_v by_o the_o dragon_n now_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o war_n so_o apt_o as_o to_o the_o german_a war_n for_o where_o have_v there_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o like_a viz._n of_o a_o war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n head_v by_o the_o beast_n himself_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o religious_a godly_a prince_n of_o the_o other_o 3_o because_o this_o war_n which_o precede_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n must_v be_v such_o a_o war_n as_o shall_v have_v great_a acclamation_n of_o saint_n go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o great_a expectation_n found_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o both_o as_o touch_v their_o deliverance_n from_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o it_o therefore_o they_o cry_v vers_n 10._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n i.e._n now_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n of_o babylon_n downfall_n be_v come_v now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o world_n o_o now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v indeed_o such_o be_v the_o swedish_n war_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n what_o high_a expectation_n be_v raise_v upon_o that_o war_n in_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n how_o do_v every_o eye_n almost_o then_o look_v for_o the_o downfall_n of_o rome_n present_o conceive_v no_o other_o than_o that_o that_o most_o worthy_a prince_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a where_o what_o wonderful_a triumph_n and_o rejoice_n be_v there_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o his_o victory_n by_o all_o the_o godly_a party_n within_o our_o gate_n and_o how_o heavy_a a_o load_n do_v the_o news_n of_o his_o be_v cut_v off_o lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n every_o where_o though_o the_o author_n can_v testify_v these_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n his_o age_n not_o serve_v he_o to_o remember_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n beyond_o the_o sad_a news_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o from_o what_o he_o have_v read_v of_o this_o good_a prince_n and_o the_o report_v he_o have_v have_v from_o person_n age_a and_o faithful_a he_o suppose_v he_o may_v assert_v the_o thing_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o this_o day_n alive_a will_v witness_v it_o 4_o because_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o dragon_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n who_o yet_o by_o this_o and_o partly_o for_o rage_n to_o see_v himself_o cast_v down_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n anew_o according_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o swedish_n war_n be_v this_o the_o proud_a german_a emperor_n who_o before_o in_o his_o pride_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n will_v stoop_v and_o buckle_v to_o none_o be_v now_o glad_a by_o mean_n of_o this_o war_n to_o come_v down_o from_o his_o greatness_n to_o condescend_v and_o stoop_v to_o such_o term_n as_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o make_v with_o the_o swede_n by_o which_o agreement_n notwithstanding_o and_o partly_o for_o madness_n to_o see_v himself_o make_v to_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n i.e._n condescend_v to_o term_n who_o think_v ever_o to_o have_v sit_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n rule_v as_o absolute_a lord_n over_o christ_n heritage_n do_v to_o they_o what_o he_o listen_v he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n drive_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a i.e._n kill_v the_o witness_n for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a so_o that_o the_o swedish_n war_n agree_v exact_o and_o full_o to_o this_o war_n here_o mention_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o because_o the_o witness_n be_v by_o this_o war_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o every_o death_n have_v some_o struggle_n and_o girding_n that_o attend_v it_o answerable_a to_o that_o life_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o thing_n kill_v that_o therefore_o the_o beast_n may_v feel_v what_o life_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o witness_n he_o himself_o be_v almost_o break_a to_o piece_n at_o first_o by_o this_o war_n i.e._n by_o the_o very_a struggle_n and_o girding_n of_o the_o witness_n whilst_o he_o be_v go_v about_o to_o kill_v they_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o likely_a our_o late_a war_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v this_o war._n answ_n i_o have_v sometime_o think_v that_o this_o war_n in_o heaven_n may_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a war_n within_o the_o last_o 60_o year_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o take_v in_o the_o swedish_n war_n and_o our_o english_a war_n too_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o most_o thing_n this_o war_n do_v carry_v a_o likelihood_n as_o well_o to_o the_o english_a as_o the_o swedish_n war_n and_o far_o i_o find_v myself_o much_o incline_v to_o make_v this_o war_n and_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17.14_o which_o war_n as_o i_o conceive_v point_v at_o our_o english_a war_n and_o no_o other_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o this_o i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o i_o be_o more_o satisfy_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o two_o war_n both_o within_o the_o 60_o year_n and_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o and_o so_o this_o war_n to_o be_v the_o german_a war_n only_o and_o the_o other_o betwixt_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o english_a war_n yet_o both_o to_o fall_v within_o the_o last_o 60_o year_n and_o to_o be_v forerunner_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v this_o war_n to_o be_v the_o german_a war_n only_o and_o not_o the_o english_a also_o be_v 1_o because_o the_o english_a war_n have_v be_v betwixt_o protestant_n only_a but_o this_o war_n be_v a_o war_n betwixt_o some_o eminent_a protestant_a head_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o some_o eminent_a and_o profess_a popish_a head_n on_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 2_o because_o this_o war_n be_v make_v by_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o so_o fit_o appliable_a to_o any_o one_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o the_o german_a empire_n which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o the_o old_a dragon_n for_o the_o dragon_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n v._o 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n according_o the_o german_a empire_n as_o upon_o another_o occasion_n have_v be_v before_o observe_v consist_v of_o seven_o electoral_a head_n and_o ten_o horn_n i.e._n so_o many_o province_n the_o prophecy_n therefore_o of_o this_o chapter_n may_v without_o any_o force_n be_v apply_v in_o part_n to_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o also_o in_o part_n to_o the_o present_a german_a empire_n both_o of_o they_o bear_v and_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o that_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n the_o dragon_n only_o change_v his_o seat_n forsake_v rome_n his_o old_a seat_n leave_v that_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o germany_n where_o the_o beast_n for_o his_o willingness_n to_o surrender_v his_o old_a seat_n to_o he_o provide_v he_o a_o new_a and_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v these_o two_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o why_o the_o dragon_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n do_v yet_o betake_v himself_o to_o germany_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o place_n choose_v that_o for_o his_o seat_n 1_o because_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n subject_v to_o the_o beast_n none_o be_v find_v so_o like_o his_o old_a seat_n the_o pagan_a empire_n as_o the_o new_a erect_a german_a empire_n 2_o because_o the_o woman_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o many_o age_n together_o take_v up_o her_o dwell_n there_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o from_o thence_o into_o other_o part_n therefore_o this_o old_a persecutor_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o trouble_v her_o peace_n place_v his_o throne_n there_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o good_a confirmation_n of_o our_o method_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o this_o chapter_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v within_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o
plague_n of_o the_o two_o first_o trumpet_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o seal_n be_v in_o time_n and_o order_n before_o any_o of_o the_o trumpet_n 2_o because_o a_o express_a command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n that_o they_o shall_v hurt_v none_o but_o those_o only_a which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 9.4_o a_o clear_a argument_n the_o seal_n be_v high_a for_o the_o seal_n be_v then_o set_v upon_o god_n servant_n and_o not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v for_o future_a and_o undoubted_o the_o word_n point_v we_o back_o to_o that_o very_a seal_n chap._n 7._o which_o be_v before_o yet_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o usher_v in_o all_o the_o trumpet_n be_v open_v the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o which_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n neither_o do_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o other_o to_o his_o last_o the_o one_o be_v a_o company_n seal_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n come_v in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o company_n congregat_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v out_o to_o say_v because_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 7.3_o the_o other_o to_o have_v the_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 14.1_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o either_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o time_n will_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o reason_n in_o case_n the_o thing_n itself_o by_o other_o substantial_a argument_n be_v first_o prove_v but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v to_o urge_v this_o alone_a be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n nay_o can_v the_o thing_n be_v prove_v it_o will_v yet_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o father_n name_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o put_v case_n they_o be_v another_o question_n will_v arise_v whether_o the_o end_n of_o seal_v be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o father_n name_n another_o and_o if_o the_o end_n be_v distinct_a then_o may_v the_o time_n also_o all_o this_o must_v be_v thorough_o clear_v before_o any_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v hence_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o congregat_v one_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o number_n of_o 144000_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o i_o take_v to_o be_v 1_o because_o the_o number_n of_o 144000._o be_v the_o lamb_n choose_v number_n former_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o choose_a number_n still_o 2_o because_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o be_v the_o number_n he_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n with_o when_o for_o a_o time_n he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o number_n which_o now_o the_o beast_n time_n be_v out_o he_o come_v on_o with_o again_o as_o for_o any_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n itself_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v any_o the_o use_n of_o this_o number_n chap._n 14._o be_v with_o allusion_n to_o the_o same_o number_n chap._n 7._o and_o as_o for_o any_o mystery_n there_o i_o cann_v see_v none_o save_v only_o that_o twelve_o time_n twelve_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o number_v there_o twelve_z which_o be_v a_o definite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a make_v up_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o and_o therefore_o so_o many_o twelve_o thousand_o be_v call_v one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o sect_n iii_o the_o former_a thing_n premise_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v where_o we_o be_v i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o three_o period_n i._n e._n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n my_o intent_n as_o touch_v it_o be_v not_o to_o carry_v a_o exposition_n through_o the_o whole_a examine_v as_o i_o go_v each_o particular_a passage_n with_o the_o mind_n of_o writer_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v a_o work_n which_o will_v prove_v tedious_a to_o myself_o and_o possible_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o only_o to_o give_v my_o own_o thought_n as_o touch_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o more_o general_a concernment_n and_o will_v be_v of_o more_o special_a use_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n 1_o who_o these_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o shall_v be_v 2_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o glorious_a rendezvouz_n and_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n this_o 144000_o upon_o their_o first_o congregate_a shall_v be_v in_o 3_o the_o excellent_a distinguish_a character_n of_o they_o 4_o how_o the_o work_n shall_v go_v on_o after_o once_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o who_o this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o shall_v be_v i_o answer_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o gentile-saint_n my_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o they_o be_v the_o renmnant_n of_o that_o woman_n seed_n that_o within_o the_o first_o period_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_a roman_a dragon_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o second_o period_n by_o the_o antichristian_a dragon_n but_o these_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o gentile_a saint_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o antichristian_a german_a dragon_n in_o the_o expire_a time_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n shall_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o but_o they_o be_v the_o gentile_a saint_n 3_o because_o they_o be_v such_o who_o within_o the_o time_n that_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a before_o the_o 1260_o year_n be_v full_o expire_v be_v eminent_a for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v among_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o come_v in_o be_v not_o till_o afterward_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o gentile_a saint_n 4_o because_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o a_o rendezvouz_n and_o have_v glorious_a character_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o before_o the_o downful_a of_o rome_n as_o will_v appear_v compare_v vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o vers_n 8._o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o jew_n who_o receive_v christ_n be_v not_o till_o afterward_o but_o must_v be_v the_o gentile_a saint_n last_o i_o say_v no_o more_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n save_o a_o single_a clause_n towards_o the_o end_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o whole_a have_v relation_n to_o the_o rise_v witness_n or_o gentle_a saint_n declare_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o against_o antichrist_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n until_o christ_n appearance_n as_o for_o the_o 144000_o seal_a one_o chap._n 7._o i_o speak_v my_o thought_n of_o they_o but_o now_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o conversion_n of_o the_o natural_a jew_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v some_o conversion_n past_o many_o age_n since_o indeed_o the_o text_n afford_v some_o probability_n for_o this_o opinion_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o seal_n come_v from_o the_o east_n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o mention_v the_o jewish_a tribe_n by_o name_n together_o with_o the_o follow_a description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o for_o that_o argument_n urge_v by_o some_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o tongue_n ver_fw-la 9_o who_o they_o conceive_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o seal_a company_n it_o prove_v not_o because_o shall_v we_o suppose_v the_o seal_a company_n to_o be_v jew_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o the_o seal_a company_n relate_v to_o one_o time_n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o tongue_n to_o another_o and_o thereby_o the_o ground_n of_o distinction_n as_o to_o person_n be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o these_o two_o relate_v to_o two_o time_n then_o may_v we_o by_o the_o one_o understand_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o other_o the_o gentile_n only_o or_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o but_o to_o pass_v this_o as_o for_o the_o probability_n the_o text_n do_v afford_v we_o though_o i_o can_v as_o much_o as_o another_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n yet_o must_v i_o say_v i_o be_o convince_v of_o it_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a counterpoise_n our_o former_a argument_n lay_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o if_o a_o way_n may_v be_v find_v out_o to_o reconcile_v both_o that_o be_v to_o make_v this_o seal_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o
natural_a and_o spiritual_a jew_n too_o to_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n about_o the_o time_n that_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o natural_a upon_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v out_o which_o latter_a though_o their_o come_n in_o unto_o christ_n be_v long_o after_o the_o other_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v the_o elder_a sister_n be_v chief_o speak_v of_o and_o their_o tribe_n mention_v by_o name_n and_o the_o other_o comprehend_v under_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o desirable_a the_o do_v of_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n impossible_a but_o yet_o possible_o it_o be_v not_o so_o something_o look_v this_o way_n i_o have_v very_o late_o have_v in_o my_o eye_n that_o it_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v if_o it_o will_v i_o conceive_v it_o not_o meet_v here_o to_o insert_v it_o yet_o for_o truth_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n the_o thing_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o free_a from_o all_o exception_n let_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o former_a argument_n suppose_v at_o present_a the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o to_o be_v only_o the_o jew_n the_o seal_v to_o note_v a_o conversion_n of_o that_o people_n yet_o to_o come_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v the_o jew_n also_o for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o why_o in_o case_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o jew_n yet_o that_o the_o gentile_n here_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o very_a same_o number_n 1_o the_o 144000_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o pick_a and_o seal_v once_o of_o that_o people_n but_o these_o be_v the_o pick_a and_o seal_v once_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v well_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o very_a same_o number_n of_o 144000._o 2_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o 144000_o of_o the_o seal_a jew_n be_v so_o number_v be_v the_o first_o day_n that_o that_o people_n as_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n and_o enter_v into_o christ_n rest_n this_o rendezvouz_n we_o read_v of_o chap._n 11._o be_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o the_o gentile_a saint_n deliverance_n from_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o enter_v the_o spiritual_a canaan_n of_o rest_n after_o that_o long_a wilderness-condition_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v these_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o number_n of_o 144000_o with_o the_o other_o 3_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o nation_n come_v in_o unto_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o isa_n 66.8_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o grea_n number_n of_o seal_a one_o viz._n 144000_o so_o likewise_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n rise_v shall_v stand_v up_o a_o great_a multitude_n set_v forth_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 2._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n ruin_n which_o shall_v be_v sudden_o upon_o their_o rise_n john_n heat_v a_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n rev._n 19_o 1._o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o many_o water_n and_o mighty_a thundering_n argue_v abundance_n of_o gentile_n now_o come_v in_o sing_v haleluia_o praise_n for_o rome_n ruin_n vers_fw-la 6._o therefore_o well_o may_v these_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o great_a number_n yea_o the_o same_o of_o 144000._o 4_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n two_o nation_n whereof_o one_o only_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n the_o other_o have_v this_o privilege_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o both_o by_o this_o great_a confluence_n of_o either_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v under_o he_o as_o head_n and_o king_n and_o thence_o forward_o to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n may_v therefore_o either_o of_o they_o be_v but_o as_o two_o several_a band_n march_v to_o christ_n one_o from_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o from_o the_o other_o be_v both_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o very_a same_o number_n of_o 144000._o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o 144000_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o gentile_a saint_n sect_n iv_o our_o second_o particular_a be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o rendezvouz_n and_o the_o condition_n this_o 144000_o shall_v be_v in_o thereupon_o 1_o for_o the_o cause_n the_o accidental_a cause_n shall_v be_v the_o dragon_n attempt_n upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o by_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v they_o a_o mischief_n shall_v do_v they_o the_o great_a good_a and_o himself_o the_o great_a mischief_n that_o can_v be_v but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n shall_v be_v the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o 144000_o this_o stand_a upon_o mount_n zion_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o christ_n more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o meekness_n grace_n and_o love_n the_o precious_a virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n where_o this_o remnant_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o more_o general_o at_o this_o time_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o people_n general_o and_o wondrous_o sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o pardon_v love_n and_o how_o he_o have_v engage_v so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o withal_o assure_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n and_o now_o all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o he_o in_o way_n of_o requital_n be_v to_o gather_v about_o he_o and_o help_v he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o his_o great_a work_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o beast_n overturning_a the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o now_o to_o quit_v all_o earthly_a respect_n and_o interest_n and_o straightway_o to_o arise_v listen_v under_o his_o banner_n and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o stand_v to_o he_o though_o they_o may_v have_v their_o fail_n and_o halting_n yet_o will_v not_o he_o use_v martial_a law_n but_o lead_v they_o and_o march_v before_o they_o with_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o love_n here_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o rendezvouz_n we_o have_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o general_a tumult_n a_o mighty_a rush_v of_o water_n a_o voice_n and_o cry_n among_o the_o water_n now_o water_n in_o apocalyptical_a phrase_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o open_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n denote_v the_o common_a people_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o so_o interpret_v it_o because_o the_o voice_n of_o water_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n which_o john_n hear_v afterward_o and_o further_o observe_v these_o water_n be_v not_o the_o common_a water_n but_o they_o be_v the_o water_n of_o heaven_n i.e._n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o its_o member_n therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o water_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n yea_o further_o observe_v the_o voice_n of_o water_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a voice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o many_o water_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n now_o act_v shall_v be_v general_a the_o cry_n to_o arise_v general_n there_o have_v be_v a_o little_a rush_v of_o water_n before_o a_o cry_n of_o one_o here_o another_z there_o but_o now_o what_o be_v before_o set_v home_o upon_o some_o particular_a heart_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o water_n be_v a_o great_a and_o general_a voice_n the_o cry_n run_v on_o the_o sudden_a throughout_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o be_v instant_o upon_o their_o leg_n 3_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o upon_o this_o their_o rendezvouz_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o they_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o some_o eminent_a head_n who_o god_n will_v either_o raise_v up_o among_o they_o or_o make_v to_o appear_v for_o they_o this_o head_n be_v note_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a thunder_n it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o book_n to_o call_v the_o common_a people_n water_n the_o head_n and_o great_a one_o thundering_n rev._n 19.6_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o
of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o little_a before_o chap._n 13.16_o that_o they_o have_v a_o mark_v write_v in_o their_o forebead_n i.e._n they_o make_v up_o a_o judgement_n of_o person_n by_o some_o mark_n give_v to_o they_o one_o have_v this_o mark_n another_z that_o mark_v and_o man_n as_o well_o good_a man_n as_o other_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n know_v one_o another_o by_o mark_n and_o such_o mark_n as_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n devise_v but_o now_o when_o the_o beast_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o the_o lamb_n come_v up_o all_o mark_n that_o former_o man_n be_v know_v by_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n to_o know_v saint_n by_o but_o only_o this_o the_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o person_n as_o presbyter_n as_o independent_o as_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n any_o long_a but_o the_o mark_n the_o only_a mark_n that_o saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o by_o shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o by_o rev._n 22.4_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n i.e._n grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v so_o visible_a in_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o mark_n to_o know_v one_o another_o by_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v know_v unto_o each_o other_o by_o this_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v very_o eminent_a in_o this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v this_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o great_a character_n of_o they_o two_o character_n they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o only_o this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o shall_v go_v a_o strain_n high_o in_o their_o act_n and_o praise_n than_o the_o saint_n before_o they_o do_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n many_o of_o the_o old_a singer_n that_o sing_v the_o first_o song_n rev._n 15.3_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sing_v this_o it_o shall_v go_v in_o a_o note_n too_o high_a and_o spiritual_a for_o they_o iii_o character_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o forth_o i.e._n as_o i_o conceive_v such_o only_a as_o have_v obtain_v to_o stand_v loose_a from_o earthly_a interest_n be_v person_n d●ad_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o honour_n preferment_n pleasure_n profit_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o not_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n only_o but_o too_o many_o of_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n be_v plunge_v in_o and_o overtake_v with_o iv_o character_n they_o be_v virgin-saint_n not_o defile_v with_o woman_n vers_fw-la 4._o i_o take_v this_o character_n to_o be_v a_o character_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a though_o not_o long_o since_o i_o judge_v either_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o withal_o the_o difference_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o former_a note_v redemption_n from_o earthly_a interest_n and_o engagement_n in_o the_o general_n i.e._n earthly_a interest_n of_o all_o sort_n by_o which_o man_n yea_o saint_n themselves_o be_v oftentimes_o mislead_v and_o draw_v aside_o from_o follow_v christ_n but_o this_o latter_a denote_v redemption_n in_o a_o more_o special_a kind_n viz._n from_o antichristian_a interest_n the_o particular_a defilement_n of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o shall_v be_v a_o select_a number_n of_o such_o person_n who_o notwithstanding_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n they_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a age_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o beast_n yet_o do_v in_o that_o adulterous_a generation_n keep_v themselves_o virgin_n not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o her_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n v._o character_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v i.e._n they_o shall_v be_v such_o who_o from_o the_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n have_v ever_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o his_o most_o difficult_a path_n through_o rocky_a craggy_a thorny_a way_n in_o dangerous_a path_n where_o they_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o put_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o desolate_a wilderness-path_n where_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n strip_v bare_a of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n yet_o willing_a to_o quit_v all_o rather_o than_o leave_v his_o company_n in_o path_n contrary_a to_o reason_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o their_o own_o preferment_n interest_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v these_o be_v and_o this_o character_n i_o take_v it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o do_v follow_v the_o lamb_n sometime_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o their_o safety_n pleasure_n honour_n preferment_n profit_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o in_o follow_v he_o they_o can_v have_v these_o no_o long_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o no_o further_o the_o lamb_n may_v march_v alone_o for_o they_o vi_o character_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n i.e._n as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v a_o pick_a party_n not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o antichristian_a crow_n of_o idolater_n as_o the_o more_o pure_a party_n of_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o very_a cream_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o reform_a party_n vii_o character_n they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n i.e._n either_o those_o that_o god_n make_v more_o account_n of_o as_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o of_o other_o of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o first_o fruit_n under_o the_o law_n be_v account_v the_o most_o precious_a and_o therefore_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o large_a harvest_n to_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v after_o the_o beast_n time_n be_v out_o for_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o jewish_a harvest_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o beginning_n of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o stand_v for_o ever_o viii_o character_n in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v they_o shall_v in_o a_o very_a naked_a and_o plainhearted_a way_n manage_v their_o whole_a work_n without_o drive_v on_o self-design_n under_o a_o vizard_n and_o pretence_n of_o serve_v and_o set_v up_o christ_n or_o without_o act_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o state-policy_n which_o expose_v man_n to_o falsehood_n dissimulation_n and_o guile_n no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o or_o their_o act_n but_o they_o shall_v without_o fear_n or_o favour_n let_v the_o world_n know_v what_o they_o intend_v and_o design_n they_o be_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v submit_v to_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o foot_n so_o it_o be_v if_o not_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n i.e._n they_o shall_v not_o dissemble_v in_o the_o business_n of_o christ_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n or_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v themselves_o in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n sect_n vi_o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n come_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v viz._n how_o thing_n shall_v go_v on_o or_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n that_o this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o stand_v up_o until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v but_o two_o clear_a prophecy_n in_o all_o the_o revelation_n that_o afford_v we_o matter_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o take_v in_o also_o its_o explication_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o witness_n rise_v hinted_a chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o enlarge_v in_o this_o 14_o chapter_n as_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v our_o question_n comprise_v in_o the_o first_o
likewise_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 26._o after_o 62_o week_n that_o be_v 62_o add_v to_o the_o other_o seven_o speak_v of_o vers_n 25._o which_o make_v 69_o shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o after_o 70_o week_n shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o indeed_o christ_n suffering_n come_v before_o the_o 70_o week_n be_v full_o and_o complete_o expire_v these_o four_o deduct_v there_o remain_v to_o be_v account_v upon_o only_o 486_o year_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o 20_o of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n until_o christ_n passion_n thesis_n lviii_o our_o three_o part_n or_o period_n comprehend_v the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1655_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o note_a year_n 1656._o thesis_n lix_n within_o this_o period_n we_o be_v to_o account_v upon_o 1622_o year_n thus_o christ_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v luke_n 3.23_o from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v until_o his_o passion_n the_o common_a opinion_n hold_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o we_o be_v to_o account_v three_o year_n only_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o christ_n own_o word_n luke_n 13.32_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v vers_fw-la 33._o nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v show_v we_o that_o christ_n in_o preach_v spend_v three_o full_a year_n and_o yet_o but_o three_o for_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o seventi_v week_n i.e._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n or_o year_n of_o that_o week_n so_o he_o be_v perfect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n of_o that_o week_n or_o the_o three_o year_n from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a which_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n because_o our_o common_a account_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n nativity_n we_o be_v to_o deduct_v these_o deduct_v of_o 1655_o there_o remain_v only_o 1622_o which_o we_o be_v to_o account_v upon_o thesis_n lx._n let_v we_o now_o reckon_v up_o the_o three_o last_o period_n that_o we_o have_v go_v through_o and_o see_v what_o number_n of_o year_n of_o the_o 2300_o we_o have_v already_o gain_v those_o yet_o behind_o will_v fall_v in_o of_o themselves_o the_o first_o period_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n contain_v 147_o year_n the_o second_o from_o thence_o to_o christ_n passion_n 486_o year_n both_o together_o make_v up_o 633_o the_o three_o period_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o the_o year_n 1656_o contain_v 1622_o the_o total_a sum_n be_v 2255_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1656_o there_o be_v 2255_o of_o daniel_n 2300_o year_n expire_v the_o remain_a year_n be_v only_o 45_o which_o will_v expire_v a.d._n 1701_o the_o very_a year_n in_o which_o daniel_n 1335_o day_n do_v also_o expire_v thesis_n lxi_o the_o 2300_o day_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a chronologie_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o world_n year_n that_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n until_o this_o present_a day_n thesis_n lxii_o the_o 2300_o year_n end_v according_a to_o our_o former_a computation_n at_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o 1335_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o course_n by_o a_o good_a hand_n of_o providence_n have_v be_v steer_v aright_o both_o as_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o either_o number_n and_o also_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o great_a number_n for_o shall_v we_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o day_n than_o what_o we_o have_v before_o state_v the_o 1335_o day_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o end_v with_o the_o 2300._o or_o in_o case_n the_o head_n of_o the_o 2300_o day_n be_v to_o be_v place_v either_o high_o or_o low_o or_o the_o computation_n to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o than_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o then_o will_v not_o the_o 2300_o day_n concur_v in_o their_o end_n with_o the_o 1335._o and_o such_o a_o computation_n it_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v make_v as_o may_v bring_v both_o these_o to_o end_n together_o thesis_n lxiii_o the_o harmony_n that_o be_v betwixt_o all_o those_o mystical_a number_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a to_o behold_v for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o afford_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o other_o the_o 1290_o day_n afford_v a_o great_a beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o 1260_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o 1260_o to_o that_o again_o the_o 1335_o day_n afford_v a_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o 2300_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o 2300_o to_o that_o again_o final_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o prove_v our_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o to_o be_v true_a so_o our_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 2300_o to_o be_v true_a and_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2300_o prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o to_o be_v true_a so_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1260_o to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a to_o consider_v the_o mystical_a number_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n though_o diverse_a and_o have_v diverse_a beginning_n yet_o have_v within_o themselves_o such_o a_o universal_a harmony_n that_o each_o one_o serve_v to_o inlighten_v the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o he_o again_o thesis_n lxiv_o the_o final_a conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o first_o stir_v of_o the_o jew_n will_v in_o great_a likelihood_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1656_o with_o which_o year_n end_v the_o 1290_o day_n the_o 1260_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n and_o the_o complete_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o year_n 1701_o with_o which_o year_n end_v daniel_n 2300_o day_n and_o his_o 1335._o matth._n 24.48_o but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n 49._o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a 50._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o 51._o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n a_o conclude_v word_n when_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v accomplish_v seventy_o year_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourning_n when_o moses_n understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o not_o only_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n but_o take_v courage_n and_o go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o compare_v myself_o with_o these_o yet_o be_v it_o my_o duty_n and_o desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o first_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v that_o a_o daniel_n pray_v spirit_n may_v abound_v in_o myself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n as_o for_o the_o second_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v close_v up_o this_o discovery_n with_o a_o solemn_a exhortation_n first_o to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n second_o to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n within_o it_o but_o consider_v how_o poor_a and_o vain_a a_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v and_o how_o little_a where_o much_o be_v speak_v reach_v the_o heart_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n apply_v it_o not_o in_o my_o after_o thought_n i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v home_o these_o truth_n than_o to_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o myself_o and_o therefore_o rest_v in_o these_o thought_n i_o shall_v only_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o deliver_v a_o message_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o my_o own_o first_o to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o message_n be_v this_o this_o people_z say_v the_o time_z be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n work_v shall_v be_v carry_v on_o be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o ciel_v house_n and_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n lie_v waste_v now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n yea_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n consider_v your_o way_n for_o if_o at_o this_o time_n you_o lay_v aside_o that_o work_n wherein_o the_o cause_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v so_o near_o and_o immediate_o concern_v and_o attend_v to_o work_v of_o another_o nature_n which_o comparative_o he_o call_v you_o not_o to_o he_o will_v assure_o in_o sore_a displeasure_n with_o shame_n and_o contempt_n lay_v you_o aside_o ruin_n shall_v come_v to_o babylon_n salvation_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o mount_n zion_n another_o way_n second_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o commonwealth_n the_o message_n be_v this_o that_o although_o you_o be_v very_o as_o unworthy_a a_o generation_n of_o saint_n consider_v how_o formal_a the_o profession_n of_o some_o be_v how_o loose_a the_o principle_n of_o other_o how_o unlike_a saint_n of_o old_a yea_o saint_n but_o of_o yesterday_o we_o be_v all_o of_o this_o so_o great_a grace_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v as_o ever_o the_o earth_n bear_v yet_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o the_o shedding_n abroad_o of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v a_o way_n more_o suitable_a to_o gospel_n administration_n your_o overgrow_a corruption_n may_v be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o zion_n make_v up_o and_o you_o make_v to_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o to_o loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n his_o grace_n shall_v with_o a_o notwithstanding_o triumph_v over_o all_o this_o your_o unworthiness_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o redeem_v his_o cause_n from_o the_o grave_a carry_v on_o his_o work_n among_o you_o before_o you_o and_o by_o you_o as_o instrument_n glorious_o and_o speedy_o yea_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n three_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o imprison_v saint_n together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o in_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n the_o scorn_n and_o censure_n of_o brethren_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o kingdom_n my_o message_n be_v your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o and_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a last_o to_o all_o zion_n child_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o her_o stone_n and_o favour_v the_o dust_n thereof_o let_v i_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n with_o joy_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n when_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v he_o will_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n and_o though_o the_o scarlet_a whore_n begin_v now_o to_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n yet_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o judge_v she_o finis_fw-la